grant_v and_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n because_o all_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o that_o psalm_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o suprem_fw-la god_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o intimate_v by_o any_o word_n in_o all_o that_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o author_n have_v take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n certain_o the_o author_n have_v discourse_v very_o impertinent_o and_o ambiguous_o to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o store_n of_o argument_n and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o much_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v thereby_o to_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o creator_n better_a than_o the_o creature_n this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v proof_n no_o way_n necessary_a for_o a_o point_n no_o way_n doubtful_a see_v all_o may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o word_n we_o must_v therefore_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n out_o of_o psalm_n 102._o contain_v three_o clause_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o concern_v the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o verity_n contain_v in_o that_o testimony_n and_o all_o three_o be_v speak_v supreme_o and_o primary_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o the_o first_o can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o be_v before_o note_v it_o can_v not_o make_v for_o the_o author_n purpose_n the_o last_o refer_v both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a yet_o this_o clause_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o author_n purpose_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o for_o duration_n the_o angel_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o see_v they_o also_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o clause_n refer_v to_o god_n supreme_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o christ_n subordinate_o or_o secondary_o for_o god_n by_o christ_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o transcendent_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o make_v full_o to_o the_o author_n purpose_n and_o prove_v christ_n clere_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o particular_a thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n when_o first_o he_o begin_v the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o â—is_n visible_a work_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o allude_v to_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o all_o building_n man_n begin_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n because_o it_o seem_v immovable_a and_o fix_v as_o all_o foundation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o heaven_n be_v all_o those_o vast_a body_n which_o do_v circumve_v the_o earth_n and_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v call_v heaven_n plural_o because_o they_o be_v build_v and_o raise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o three_o region_n or_o story_n each_o above_o the_o other_o the_o first_o and_o low_a heaven_n be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o air_n wherein_o fly_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o supernal_a water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o cloud_n rain_n hail_n and_o snow_n the_o second_o or_o middle_a heaven_n be_v vulgar_o call_v the_o firmament_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n paradise_n wherein_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o command_n for_o god_n say_v let_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v so_o gen._n 1.6_o god_n command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 148.5_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n term_v they_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o work_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o god_n only_o who_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o god_n supreme_o and_o primary_o but_o to_o christ_n subordinate_o and_o secondary_o because_o the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o principal_o serve_v to_o the_o author_n purpose_n to_o prove_v he_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v as_o this_o author_n phrase_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 12.27_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v concussible_a and_o corruptible_a and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v more_o express_o 2._o epistle_n 3.10_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o now_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v not_o where_o must_v needs_o have_v no_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n burn_v up_o must_v needs_o perish_v here_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o this_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v for_o if_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v it_o shall_v only_o be_v endue_v with_o perfect_a quality_n and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n so_o to_o remain_v under_o that_o state_n how_o be_v it_o say_v to_o perish_v certain_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a state_n to_o be_v permanent_a under_o that_o state_n can_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v shall_v the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n to_o become_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o nature_n and_o state_n far_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o they_o have_v before_o certain_o no._n or_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a permansion_n or_o abide_n for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o oppose_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n permansion_n or_o abide_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o they_o do_v circumvest_n envelop_v and_o enwrap_v the_o whole_a earth_n round_o about_o as_o a_o garment_n envolve_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o attribute_n of_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o veterate_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o heaven_n do_v insensible_o wax_v old_a and_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n as_o garment_n usual_o do_v but_o because_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v abolish_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n because_o a_o garment_n waxen_a old_a and_o wear_v out_o be_v at_o last_o whole_o abolish_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o veteration_n or_o wax_a old_a be_v a_o motion_n or_o passage_n towards_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n see_v that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a draw_v near_o to_o vanish_v away_o as_o this_o author_n express_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 8._o v._n 13._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n wax_v old_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o better_a state_n be_v a_o garment_n say_v then_o to_o wax_v old_a when_o it_o be_v new_o dress_v by_o make_v it_o somewhat_o better_a and_o neat_a 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o when_o a_o garment_n be_v wax_v so_o old_a that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o wear_v it_o any_o long_o than_o we_o usual_o fold_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o proper_o a_o garment_n be_v a_o loose_a vest_n which_o we_o use_v to_o wear_v outward_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o clothing_n and_o therefore_o
up_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o absolute_a universality_n and_o full_a amplitude_n for_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n because_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n dominion_n god_n only_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n beside_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o be_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o author_n discover_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o other_o man_n then_o a_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o utter_v be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n altogether_o universal_o in_o which_o latitude_n s._n paul_n also_o take_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o take_v the_o word_n universal_o who_o see_v not_o that_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n immediate_o add_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o now_o while_o man_n live_v this_o present_a and_o mortal_a life_n not_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n universal_o make_v subject_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n when_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v make_v less_o or_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n universal_o even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o some_o man_n translate_v to_o immortality_n yet_o who_o that_o immortal_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n have_v not_o hitherto_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n translate_v to_o immortality_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o must_v be_v take_v principal_o and_o proper_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_n only_o respective_o and_o as_o it_o be_v proportionable_o for_o no_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v sole_o and_o single_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o joint_o as_o coheire_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n universal_o though_o you_o sever_v they_o from_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n only_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n universal_o for_o he_o only_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o again_o there_o be_v one_o person_n except_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n his_o universal_a dominion_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n here_o he_o declare_v who_o that_o man_n be_v in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n universal_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o therewithal_o make_v way_n to_o handle_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n be_v a_o little_a low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o become_v much_o high_a than_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o yea_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n must_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n far_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n do_v excellent_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o the_o author_n remove_v the_o absurdity_n that_o seem_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o man_n shall_v become_v far_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o angel_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n a_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v also_o low_a therein_o but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n be_v his_o mortal_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n in_o that_o mortal_a nature_n be_v actual_a death_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mortal_a nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n under_o it_o for_o unless_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v dyable_a he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n whereby_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o why_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o not_o at_o first_o make_v immortal_a but_o mortal_a it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o have_v he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v we_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o not_o only_o over_o this_o visible_a and_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o but_o also_o over_o the_o invisible_a and_o future_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n there_o which_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n for_o paul_n express_o so_o affirm_v it_o phil._n 2.8,9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n here_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o if_o after_o his_o crown_n with_o glory_n he_o suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n but_o here_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n death_n for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o that_o for_o time_n it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o time_n be_v consequent_a after_o his_o death_n we_o see_v he_o crown_v we_o see_v he_o so_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o we_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n to_o taste_v death_n be_v to_o die_v for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o we_o take_v but_o a_o little_a of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o christ_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o the_o super-finall_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v this_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v propitious_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n require_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n yea_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v now_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n i._o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n he_o must_v by_o nature_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n because_o by_o nature_n angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o can_v die_v and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o subordinate_a final_n
thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o confirm_v his_o former_a reason_n by_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n psal_n 2.7_o why_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o name_n or_o title_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o legate_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n in_o general_n be_v some_o time_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1.6_o but_o god_n on_o his_o part_n never_o call_v they_o so_o in_o general_a much_o less_o do_v he_o single_a out_o any_o one_o peculiar_a angel_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o entitle_v he_o by_o the_o name_n or_o son_n but_o god_n entitle_v christ_n by_o that_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n thou_o and_o no_o other_o person_n proper_o for_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o be_v here_o put_v exclusive_o to_o sequester_v all_o other_o person_n beside_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a title_n indeed_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v so_o call_v peculiar_o personal_o and_o singular_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o confirm_v why_o christ_n be_v singular_o entitle_v and_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n have_v beget_v he_o i._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o david_n psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v extreme_a danger_n resemble_v death_n and_o make_v he_o most_o resemblant_n and_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o immortality_n and_o universal_a royalty_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n for_o this_o generate_a or_o beget_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n express_o refer_v it_o act_n 13.33_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v most_o assimilate_v and_o make_v semblant_n unto_o god_n by_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a king_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v call_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o great_a their_o power_n be_v or_o the_o near_a it_o resemble_v god_n power_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o near_o be_v they_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o son_n who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v either_o the_o same_o with_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o during_o his_o prophetic_a function_n he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o wrought_v powerful_a miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o become_v most_o near_o and_o high_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o than_o god_n make_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a potentate_n for_o then_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n frequent_o add_v to_o speech_n wherein_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n be_v either_o do_v or_o give_v or_o promise_v or_o command_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o commemoration_n that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n see_v gen._n 4.14_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o many_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 7.14_o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n as_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o david_n but_o both_o mystical_o of_o christ_n intimate_v the_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n future_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o filiation_n for_o all_o servant_n must_v worship_v or_o reverence_v their_o master_n son_n and_o heir_n especial_o then_o when_o his_o father_n have_v make_v over_o his_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 97._o psalm_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o land_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o namely_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v after_o his_o expulsion_n from_o it_o by_o absalon_n but_o mystical_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o again_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o bring_n in_o for_o after_o christ_n be_v expel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n the_o first_o beget_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o before_o all_o his_o other_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n first_o beget_v christ_n in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v son_n for_o those_o he_o beget_v who_o he_o assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v assimilate_v or_o make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o such_o holiness_n as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o from_o death_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v precede_v they_o all_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o in_o alâ—_n thing_n may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o into_o the_o world_n first_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o while_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o future_a world_n and_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o christ_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o till_o then_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o not_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o next_o cap._n ver_fw-la 5._o where_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n none_o except_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n who_o woâ—shippers_n be_v there_o command_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o to_o those_o idol_n christ_n be_v oppose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o so_o true_a a_o god_n that_o all_o other_o god_n who_o be_v not_o idol_n must_v worship_v he_o but_o because_o by_o god_n there_o we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n translâ—tes_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o this_o divine_a author_n follow_v worship_v he_o use_v divine_a reverence_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o stand_v up_o bow_v down_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o â—he_n very_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v or_o due_a to_o god_n himself_o because_o christ_n sustain_v the_o
person_n of_o god_n and_o command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o command_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v real_o perform_v this_o worship_n appear_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n to_o worship_n christ_n revel_v 7.11_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v a_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n psal_n 104.4_o to_o prove_v christ_n make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n but_o of_o their_o emission_n that_o god_n employ_v they_o as_o his_o emissary_n or_o messenger_n to_o show_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n wherein_o they_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o send_v forth_o any_o whether_o and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n herein_o the_o author_n aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n save_v that_o he_o allude_v from_o the_o psalm_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v like_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o wind_n very_o forcible_a and_o yet_o invisible_a and_o like_o a_o flame_a fire_n or_o lightning_n very_o penetrable_a subtle_a and_o agile_a move_v almost_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o part_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n herein_o he_o oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o prefer_v he_o above_o they_o from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n psal_n 45.6_o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o solomon_n but_o mystical_o of_o christ_n and_o therein_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o call_v god_n for_o the_o royalty_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o sublimity_n of_o his_o power_n over_o god_n people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n be_v by_o a_o far_o great_a right_a call_v god_n because_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o royal_a in_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v far_o better_a and_o superior_a to_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o his_o servant_n that_o minister_v unto_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o solomon_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a or_o perpetual_a because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o for_o many_o age_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a state_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v require_v a_o earthly_a king_n see_v psal_n 89.28,29_o and_o verse_n 36_o 37._o for_o that_o solomon_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n though_o after_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o happen_v through_o the_o soul_n sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o god_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o tolerate_v see_v god_n put_v this_o article_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v observe_v his_o law_n see_v 1._o chron._n 28.7_o but_o this_o perpetuity_n of_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n agree_v far_o more_o eminent_o unto_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v make_v immortal_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o posterity_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v need_v such_o a_o king_n which_o throne_n must_v needs_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o true_o everlasting_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n sceptre_n be_v figurative_o put_v for_o government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o a_o righteous_a government_n literal_o solomon_n government_n be_v very_o just_a &_o righteous_a and_o mystical_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a over_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v god_n people_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v but_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a literal_o solomon_n do_v not_o only_o govern_v righteous_o but_o love_v to_o do_v it_o and_o hate_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o mystical_o christ_n love_v it_o much_o more_o for_o he_o commit_v no_o iniquity_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o he_o never_o do_v any_o man_n injury_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unpunished_a therefore_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o anoint_v of_o guest_n at_o feast_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n because_o oil_n do_v exhilerate_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o mind_n especial_o be_v perfume_v with_o some_o sweet_a odour_n and_o therefore_o oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o exhilerate_v and_o cheer_v oil_n to_o this_o custom_n the_o psalmist_n relate_v psal_n 23.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 6.17_o and_o luke_n 7.46_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v god_n do_v entertain_v solomon_n more_o delicate_o than_o other_o man_n endow_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n particular_o with_o these_o three_o wisdom_n riches_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o give_v he_o his_o own_o ask_n and_o that_o beside_o which_o he_o ask_v not_o see_v 1._o king_n 3.5_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wisdom_n see_v 1._o king_n 3.12_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.29_o for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n see_v 1._o king_n 3.13_o and_o 1._o king_n 10.21_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o solomon_n to_o endow_v he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o endow_v christ_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o far_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n with_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o righteousnsse_n with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n see_v luk._n 1.15_o and_o luk._n 4.1_o and_o luk_n 2.40_o and_o mat._n 12.42_o and_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o joh._n 1.16_o above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v solomon_n brethren_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o david_n child_n be_v cheerful_o anoint_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n with_o wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n but_o solomon_n be_v bless_v above_o they_o all_o in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a degree_n and_o advance_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n before_o and_o above_o they_o so_o that_o all_o they_o be_v not_o only_o reject_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v all_o the_o faithful_a like_o solomon_n fellow_n or_o brethren_n be_v beget_v from_o the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v beget_v and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a with_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o immense_a measure_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o he_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v total_o sanctify_v and_o advance_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o faithful_a 10_o and_o thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n psal_n 102._o vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o testimony_n do_v so_o far_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n which_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o author_n have_v take_v it_o for_o
be_v lay_v aside_o be_v usual_o sell_fw-mi up_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o last_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v no_o long_o circumvest_n or_o enwrap_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o change_n must_v here_o be_v understand_v more_o have_v show_v before_o namely_o a_o destruction_n abolition_n or_o perish_v a_o change_n not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o a_o change_n from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v as_o a_o garment_n waxen_a old_a and_o thereupon_o fold_v up_o become_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o till_o first_o it_o fall_v into_o clout_n and_o rag_n and_o at_o last_o rot_v quite_o away_o hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v primary_o by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o god_n but_o secondary_o and_o subordinat_o by_o this_o author_n to_o christ_n by_o who_o power_n under_o god_n this_o destruction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o thereby_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o thou_o remain_v now_o follow_v the_o three_o clause_n of_o this_o testimony_n refer_v both_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o clause_n be_v yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o christ_n herein_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o show_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a remain_v for_o ever_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o remain_v but_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v innovate_v into_o a_o better_a state_n to_o remain_v ever_o under_o that_o state_n wherein_o shall_v stand_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n certain_o in_o nothing_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o always_o but_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v but_o christ_n once_o seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o everlasting_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o then_o her_o year_n begin_v but_o because_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v therefore_o her_o year_n shall_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n christ_n also_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o age_n and_o year_n but_o because_o he_o be_v now_o immortal_a therefore_o his_o year_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n but_o shall_v run_v forth_o in_o to_o eternity_n and_o last_v everlasting_o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n the_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a and_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n psal_n 110.1_o show_v that_o god_n never_o vouchsafe_v they_o that_o high_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n see_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o for_o so_o great_a a_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o to_o correigne_a with_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o expiration_n and_o term_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o christ_n now_o administer_v upon_o earth_n and_o such_o a_o term_n as_o therewithal_o show_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a effect_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v determine_v after_o the_o production_n of_o that_o effect_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v obtain_v that_o kingdom_n for_o some_o short_a time_n or_o shall_v relinquish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v all_o his_o enemy_n much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o term_n therefore_o unto_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v produce_v which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v express_v when_o god_n say_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n by_o enemy_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o once_o reproach_v and_o crucify_v he_o or_o since_o to_o this_o day_n blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v he_o but_o also_o all_o thing_n adverse_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o which_o enemy_n the_o chief_a be_v death_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v hurt_v or_o may_v hurt_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 15.26_o for_o the_o death_n which_o domineer_v and_o remain_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v because_o their_o death_n be_v no_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n but_o militant_a and_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o in_o do_v the_o work_n upon_o which_o he_o employ_v it_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o make_v his_o footstool_n when_o they_o be_v so_o full_o conquer_v that_o all_o power_n of_o do_v hurt_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n enemy_n down_o not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o agent_n in_o that_o action_n but_o because_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o christ_n shall_v execute_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v david_n enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o david_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o war_n but_o very_o active_a or_o as_o some_o king_n when_o his_o enemy_n be_v conquer_v shall_v say_v that_o god_n have_v subdue_v they_o unto_o he_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o courage_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n also_o himself_o shall_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o and_o phil._n 3.21_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n they_o i._n the_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v the_o sublimity_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o seat_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o now_o on_o the_o other_o part_n oppose_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o he_o above_o they_o may_v evident_o appear_v christ_n do_v sit_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n he_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v to_o sit_v but_o all_o the_o angel_n none_o except_v be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o wait_a spirit_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o waiter_n be_v to_o stand_v and_o appear_v and_o be_v send_v forth_o at_o his_o command_n upon_o who_o they_o wait_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o be_v to_o minister_v or_o do_v service_n what_o ministry_n or_o service_n that_o be_v he_o will_v present_o show_v and_o withal_o will_v intimate_v how_o long_o their_o ministry_n shall_v last_v namely_o till_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o minister_v shall_v attain_v salvation_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v proper_o minister_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o proper_o a_o man_n minister_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v he_o though_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n be_v many_o time_n perform_v for_o the_o use_n and_o behoof_n of_o another_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n not_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o saint_n i._o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o minister_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o custody_n and_o guard_n of_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n in_o both_o respect_n for_o see_v satan_n and_o the_o other_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o pursue_v and_o
hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o so_o likewise_o we_o believe_v it_o the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o protect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soul_n also_o satan_n have_v power_n to_o inject_v evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o incite_v they_o to_o divers_a sin_n who_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o sin_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o she_o call_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o ananias_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o satan_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v good_a angel_n inject_v good_a thought_n and_o by_o divers_a object_n draw_v the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n he_o common_o deliver_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o cast_v into_o his_o thought_n some_o advice_n or_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o danger_n or_o by_o put_v some_o thought_n upon_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o intend_a enterprise_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o only_o and_o sole_o for_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n for_o many_o time_n the_o emission_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o both_o person_n and_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o protector_n the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n 1._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o these_o last_o day_n verse_n 2._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n eod_a 3._o because_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o new_a world_n eod_a 2._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n eod_a 2._o because_o christ_n have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o even_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n eod_a 3._o because_o christ_n be_v now_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n majesty_n on_o high_a eod_a 3._o doctrine_n christ_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a name_n than_o they_o for_o he_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o 5._o 2._o because_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o must_v worship_v he_o and_o minister_n unto_o he_o verse_n 6._o 7._o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n with_o a_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n verse_n 8._o 9_o 4._o because_o christ_n have_v power_n final_o to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v this_o visible_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v actual_o destroy_v it_o verse_n 11._o 12._o 5._o because_o christ_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o angel_n minister_v and_o wait_v verse_n 13._o 14._o chapter_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n great_a attention_n diligence_n and_o care_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o author_n whereof_o who_o first_o publish_v it_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o person_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n who_o publish_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o the_o author_n subjoin_v it_o afterward_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v he_o here_o express_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o their_o earnest_a attention_n and_o heed_n not_o to_o decline_v or_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o leak_a vessel_n that_o let_v the_o liquor_n run_v out_o now_o then_o we_o let_v the_o gospel_n slip_v and_o run_v from_o we_o when_o either_o we_o forget_v it_o or_o give_v no_o further_o credit_v to_o it_o or_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o holy_a rule_n therein_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o the_o force_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o leak_n or_o slip_n away_o from_o we_o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n he_n begin_v to_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v earnest_a heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n slip_v not_o from_o we_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr mineri_fw-la for_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o much_o more_o they_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v great_a the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n for_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 20.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o god_n speak_v not_o the_o law_n either_o to_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o angel_n who_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n see_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o act_v 7.53_o and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n therefore_o be_v publish_v but_o by_o angel_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n a_o person_n great_a than_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o may_v collect_v two_o verity_n 1._o that_o god_n true_o and_o proper_o do_v not_o descend_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o there_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o a_o angel_n sustein_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n publish_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o accompany_v with_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o mount_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n then_o not_o only_o the_o author_n argument_n have_v be_v void_a but_o also_o the_o contrary_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n because_o god_n himself_o who_o exalt_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o do_v publish_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v by_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n 2._o the_o second_o verity_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o publish_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v this_o author_n affirm_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v it_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o how_o be_v it_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n if_o both_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v steadfast_a the_o law_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v make_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a when_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o power_n and_o force_v for_o obedience_n and_o support_v with_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o when_o a_o law_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a precept_n and_o have_v no_o penalty_n annex_v to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o when_o it_o be_v fortify_v with_o penalty_n than_o it_o be_v make_v steadfast_a and_o become_v a_o sanction_n for_o thereupon_o man_n dare_v not_o so_o easy_o violate_v and_o break_v it_o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n the_o law_n be_v make_v steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fortify_v and_o support_v against_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o break_v it_o a_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o express_a and_o know_a law_n for_o every_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o transgression_n yet_o every_o sin_n may_v become_v a_o transgression_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o express_a and_o know_a law_n otherwise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v transgress_v there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n a_o disobedience_n be_v a_o transgression_n do_v with_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n for_o as_o a_o transgression_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o
he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n future_a or_o to_o come_v be_v that_o place_n wherein_o now_o dwell_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v all_o the_o godly_a shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o it_o be_v call_v future_a or_o to_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o it_o be_v yet_o future_a or_o to_o come_v whereas_o the_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v already_o present_a and_o real_o extant_a the_o right_a or_o title_n of_o dominion_n and_o inheritance_n god_n have_v neither_o give_v nor_o decree_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n now_o inhabit_v in_o that_o future_a world_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o another_o and_o not_o as_o their_o own_o for_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o injury_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o translate_v they_o from_o that_o seat_n and_o command_v they_o to_o settle_v elsewhere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o that_o world_n but_o servant_n there_o and_o that_o hither_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o i._n have_v no_o right_a to_o abide_v for_o ever_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o grace_n he_o may_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o i._n have_v a_o right_a to_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereof_o we_o speak_v these_o word_n as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v add_v respective_o to_o his_o former_a word_n wherein_o he_o mention_v the_o world_n simple_o without_o add_v the_o word_n future_a or_o to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v here_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o also_o he_o mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v both_o there_o and_o here_o 6_o eut_fw-fr one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o memory_n that_o this_o author_n here_o quote_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n indefinite_o without_o cite_v the_o place_n for_o see_v he_o know_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n so_o exact_o and_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v how_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n but_o because_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v so_o vulgar_o know_v especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v therefore_o he_o neither_o note_v the_o place_n nor_o name_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o cite_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o afterward_o chapter_n 4.7_o he_o quote_v david_n as_o author_n of_o a_o say_n former_o cite_v by_o he_o but_o his_o intent_n there_o be_v to_o manifest_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o the_o word_n be_v psal_n 8.4_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o he_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o good_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v god_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o man_n adam_n the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o give_v he_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n over_o this_o visible_a earthly_a and_o present_a world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v gen._n 1.28_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v god_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o give_v he_o the_o right_a of_o dominion_n over_o the_o invisible_a heavenly_a and_o future_a world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v 1._o cor._n 15.27_o ephes_n 1.21,22_o and_o phil._n 2.9,10_o for_o by_o man_n here_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o sense_n the_o first_o head_n and_o parent_n of_o mankind_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o both_o these_o person_n that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v full_o though_o diverse_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visue_v he_o to_o visit_v be_v frequent_o to_o regard_v and_o often_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o argue_v the_o mindfulness_n or_o carefulness_n former_o mention_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o be_v mindful_a and_o careful_a he_o we_o frequent_o visit_v go_v to_o see_v and_o look_v unto_o he_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o mankind_n for_o his_o natural_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n or_o posterity_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n god_n give_v adam_n the_o dominion_n over_o this_o earthly_a world_n yet_o not_o personal_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n after_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v sole_a lord_n over_o his_o son_n during_o their_o minority_n while_o they_o be_v under_o age_n and_o under_o his_o power_n yet_o afterward_o as_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o world_n unto_o maturity_n or_o fullness_n of_o age_n than_o the_o like_a right_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o earthly_a world_n for_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 115.16_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o faithful_a for_o their_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o heavenly_a world_n yet_o not_o personal_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o he_o and_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v his_o son_n and_o posterity_n after_o he_o for_o though_o now_o christ_n the_o sole_a lord_n over_o the_o faithful_a during_o their_o minority_n or_o nonage_n in_o this_o world_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tuition_n of_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o spiritual_a maturity_n which_o be_v their_o immortality_n than_o the_o like_a dominion_n shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o that_o heavenly_a world_n to_o come_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v under_o christ_n but_o beside_o he_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v god_n make_v man_n low_a or_o inferior_a than_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a in_o degree_n for_o his_o nature_n because_o he_o make_v man_n by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o the_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o a_o little_a in_o time_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o this_o lowness_n of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n respective_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o immortality_n though_o absolute_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v god_n also_o make_v christ_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a in_o degree_n for_o his_o mortal_a nature_n but_o a_o very_a little_a in_o time_n only_o during_o his_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o moment_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o literal_a sense_n the_o dominion_n that_o god_n give_v man_n over_o this_o present_a world_n be_v a_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o even_o a_o crown_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o dominion_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o high_a be_v coronable_a the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o dominion_n that_o god_n give_v christ_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a because_o a_o heavenly_a dominion_n over_o angel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o a_o earthly_a dominion_n over_o beast_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n these_o word_n do_v but_o express_v wherein_o man_n dominion_n consist_v that_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o namely_o in_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o earthly_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o work_n not_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o go_n so_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o rule_v over_o the_o angelic_a and_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n also_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o these_o word_n be_v but_o correlative_a to_o the_o former_a for_o if_o man_n be_v set_v in_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o he_o but_o the_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v from_o its_o absolute_a universality_n concern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o all_o earthly_a creature_n as_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o reckon_v
into_o god_n rest_n whereinto_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v he_o have_v so_o rest_v from_o work_n as_o god_n rest_v from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n in_o make_v the_o world_n dispatch_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n never_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n so_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n or_o the_o like_a rest_n with_o god_n he_o also_o have_v dispatch_v and_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n his_o labour_n pain_n care_n and_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v wearisome_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quiet_a join_v with_o eternal_a happiness_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n having_n show_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o best_a and_o high_a degree_n he_o now_o repeat_v his_o admonition_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v that_o rest_n the_o original_a word_n for_o labour_n signify_v also_o haste_n to_o work_v with_o haste_n and_o dispatch_v for_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n which_o lead_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o eternal_a rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o quick_a in_o trace_v the_o path_n of_o faith_n â—nd_a holiness_n not_o lazy_a and_o slow_a because_o we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a affection_n after_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o must_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o hasten_v ourselves_o onward_o and_o towards_o it_o as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n towards_o their_o own_o country_n or_o towards_o a_o place_n most_o desirable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o into_o that_o rest_n not_o into_o any_o earthly_a rest_n but_o into_o that_o heavenly_a rest_n proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o infinite_a grace_n communicable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v to_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n fall_n we_o must_v therefore_o diligent_o labour_v after_o that_o rest_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a destruction_n with_o those_o father_n who_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o fall_v here_o be_v put_v for_o perish_v lest_o any_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n if_o we_o fall_v after_o their_o example_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o shall_v also_o fall_v after_o their_o example_n into_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o perish_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v see_v their_o unbelief_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n it_o bring_v upon_o they_o let_v both_o these_o be_v example_n unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o shun_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v show_v we_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o this_o latter_a more_o usual_o for_o those_o two_o sin_n be_v so_o near_o ally_v in_o nature_n that_o one_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o signify_v they_o both_o for_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v either_o whole_o the_o same_o or_o mutual_o consequent_a one_o to_o another_o 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n here_o many_o think_v christ_n be_v mean_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o john_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o diverse_a 2._o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n both_o which_o quality_n agree_v rather_o to_o thing_n then_o to_o person_n other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o because_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o genuine_a connexion_n nor_o congruity_n of_o reason_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o former_a for_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v coherent_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n unbelief_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o also_o in_o their_o destruction_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o menace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o threaten_v and_o ordain_v unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a person_n to_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o swear_v to_o exclude_v those_o father_n and_o all_o such_o like_a as_o they_o from_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n for_o by_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o elegant_a coherence_n between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o disobedience_n of_o those_o father_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n whereby_o he_o debar_v disobedient_a man_n from_o his_o rest_n and_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a this_o exposition_n be_v easy_o confirm_v from_o diverse_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o command_v something_o to_o be_v do_v be_v call_v by_o like_a term_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v the_o like_a attribute_n of_o be_v lively_a or_o quick_a and_o the_o like_a resemblance_n to_o a_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o diverse_a the_o like_a effect_n see_v psal_n 105.18,19_o and_o psal_n 107.20_o and_o psal_n 147.15_o and_o isaiah_n 40.8_o and_o isaiah_n 55.11_o which_o last_o place_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n and_o condemn_v of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.23,25_o see_v also_o isaiah_n 66.2,5_o and_o jerem._n 23.29_o and_o joel_n 2.11_o now_o this_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o lively_a because_o it_o die_v not_o neither_o be_v exolete_fw-la or_o frustrate_v with_o any_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o age_n and_o it_o be_v call_v effectual_a or_o powerful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o regard_n god_n never_o revoke_v it_o or_o willing_o change_v it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o fall_v as_o prince_n often_o suffer_v their_o word_n or_o decree_n to_o fall_v either_o by_o oblivion_n negligence_n or_o inconstancy_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o full_a power_n and_o force_v to_o execute_v and_o effect_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o contain_v hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o rain_n and_o snow_n for_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o isaiah_n 55.10,11_o and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o strike_v and_o wound_n more_o fearful_o and_o deadly_a than_o any_o sword_n how_o sharp_a soever_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o christ_n against_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a person_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n or_o at_o least_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o sword_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n by_o their_o word_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n i._o by_o their_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a command_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n have_v first_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v deep_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o pierce_a be_v to_o divide_v and_o cut_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n decree_n and_o command_n be_v far_o more_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a then_o any_o sword_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o cut_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yea_o it_o pierce_v the_o body_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o cut_v not_o only_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n but_o also_o all_o the_o joint_n and_o band_n of_o the_o member_n yea_o the_o very_a bone_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o the_o marrow_n contain_v in_o the_o bone_n so_o that_o this_o sword_n pierce_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o inmost_a part_n of_o man_n even_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o
marrow_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v signify_v that_o this_o sword_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v the_o outward_a part_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o i._n the_o force_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o sentence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o public_a as_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n of_o magistrate_n do_v who_o therefore_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therewith_o do_v execution_n upon_o malefactor_n but_o his_o decree_n also_o take_v vengeence_n on_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a border_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o lie_v close_v up_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o joint_n or_o within_o the_o marrow_n than_o which_o place_v nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o secret_a now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o we_o contain_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n as_o lust_n and_o wrath_n respect_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v and_o content_v the_o body_n hence_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o faculty_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n animal_n man_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o discern_v between_o thing_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a draw_v we_o to_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o we_o understand_v know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o our_o final_a happiness_n although_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o do_v first_o vivifie_v the_o body_n and_o remain_v after_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o that_o faculty_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o add_v that_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_o press_v and_o the_o better_o understand_v god_n do_v both_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o also_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o they_o deserve_v it_o this_o he_o therefore_o say_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n decree_n and_o escape_v the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o sentence_n if_o he_o only_o nourish_v his_o unbelief_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a thought_n so_o that_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a no_o waver_a in_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o he_o speak_v that_o more_o general_o whereof_o before_o he_o speak_v but_o in_o particular_a god_n do_v not_o only_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v escape_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o by_o creature_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n he_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v before_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v or_o hide_v but_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n can_v discover_v it_o and_o eye_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o clear_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o remote_a and_o so_o leave_v nothing_o unpunished_a open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o thus_o the_o whole_a face_n from_o head_n to_o shoulder_n be_v discover_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o other_o thus_o the_o skin_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o shoulder_n from_o head_n to_o tail_n other_o the_o creature_n be_v flay_v and_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o heel_n have_v the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n open_v to_o the_o chine_n of_o the_o back_n that_o all_o lie_v open_a both_o without_o and_o within_o but_o all_o these_o come_v to_o one_o sense_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_a which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o god_n word_n or_o decree_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v upon_o the_o outward_a cover_n of_o thing_n but_o pierce_v inward_o all_o over_o their_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o original_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v i._o of_o that_o word_n whereof_o we_o speak_v hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o any_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a but_o some_o certain_a word_n namely_o that_o quick_a and_o powerful_a word_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o this_o matter_n of_o pierce_a divide_v and_o discover_v 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o return_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v digress_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n hitherto_o explicate_v now_o therefore_o he_o resume_v his_o former_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o draw_v another_o admonition_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o administer_v all_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n have_v expiate_v all_o our_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o one_o single_a person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n expiate_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v like_o god_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n for_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n do_v so_o expiate_v our_o sin_n that_o by_o power_n grant_v he_o he_o remove_v all_o punishment_n from_o we_o and_o abolish_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v involve_v we_o in_o any_o punishment_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o priestly_a office_n differ_v not_o real_o from_o his_o regal_a office_n but_o rational_o only_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o real_o execute_v any_o thing_n about_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n upon_o the_o deed_n whereof_o there_o follow_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o blood_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n after_o a_o form_n prescribe_v he_o and_o offer_v it_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v do_v there_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n upon_o it_o for_o although_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o affliction_n prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o affect_v towards_o we_o all_o which_o condition_n be_v pre-required_n of_o god_n and_o be_v first_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o fully_a administer_a his_o priestly_a office_n in_o procure_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o real_o perform_v no_o further_a condition_n for_o in_o that_o after_o his_o bloodshed_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o any_o true_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n decree_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o entrance_n and_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n obtain_v supreme_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o whence_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n god_n do_v open_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v any_o of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n have_v a_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o his_o appearance_n before_o god_n as_o god_n ancient_o require_v it_o which_o resemblance_n or_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o legal_a priest_n
and_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a afterward_o neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n now_o inhabit_v heaven_n do_v to_o speak_v proper_o intercede_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o his_o priestly_a office_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o we_o say_v before_o hence_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o perfect_o or_o rather_o for_o ever_o cap._n 7.25_o he_o be_v also_o say_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o succour_v we_o be_v tempt_v cap._n 2._o ult_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 16._o both_o which_o action_n be_v regal_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o other_o holy_a writer_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o this_o author_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o include_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o he_o interpret_v that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o treat_v of_o his_o regal_a christ_n therefore_o be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n not_o that_o this_o office_n be_v real_o diverse_a from_o his_o regal_a but_o because_o of_o diverse_a resemblance_n which_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n and_o of_o diverse_a property_n and_o circumstance_n in_o his_o regal_a office_n upon_o which_o that_o resemblance_n be_v ground_v and_o which_o that_o metaphorical_a appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a insinuate_v into_o our_o mind_n than_o the_o proper_a appellation_n the_o resemblance_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o expiate_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n perform_v this_o by_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o with_o certain_a rite_n and_o so_o intercede_v for_o finner_n with_o god_n from_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proceed_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o slay_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o do_v proper_o intercede_v but_o that_o as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v and_o intercede_v especial_o because_o he_o forgive_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o power_n receive_v from_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o unfit_o compare_v with_o he_o who_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n from_o hence_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v be_v gather_v those_o property_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n which_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n do_v better_a represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o his_o name_n of_o king_n though_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o metaphorical_a his_o kingly_a name_n show_v not_o that_o he_o save_v sinner_n but_o his_o priestly_n do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o god_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v our_o king_n but_o this_o do_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o author_n show_v that_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o another_o but_o this_o do_v chap._n 5._o 4._o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n this_o do_v that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v for_o a_o priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n shed_v no_o blood_n beside_o his_o own_o that_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o from_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n a_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o inferior_a priest_n but_o also_o from_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o compare_v to_o christ_n be_v very_o little_a yea_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a shadow_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n indeed_o who_o be_v immortal_a who_o expiate_v all_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a who_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n among_o which_o eternal_a death_n be_v one_o who_o have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o succour_v man_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o comprise_v all_o with_o the_o author_n in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o which_o thing_n he_o intimate_v also_o here_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o among_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v great_a because_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v all_o those_o region_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o 1._o the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o heaven_n wherein_o be_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o start_n or_o light_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o exalt_v eph._n 3.10_o and_o heb._n 7.26_o 3._o after_o all_o these_o be_v that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o habitacle_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o whereinto_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v enter_v jesus_n here_o he_o name_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o show_v who_o he_o be_v although_o in_o this_o be_v tacit_o contain_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o utter_v express_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n he_o call_v he_o also_o that_o man_n who_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v evident_a but_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v first_o clear_o before_o our_o eye_n his_o transcendent_a excellency_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v better_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v he_o add_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o not_o a_o son_n of_o god_n but_o prefix_v the_o specifique_a article_n call_v he_o the_o son_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n but_o that_o singular_a and_o eminent_a son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n who_o god_n appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o singular_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v obtain_v god_n great_a love_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o have_v right_a and_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o father_n good_n even_o he_o we_o have_v for_o our_o high_a priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n can_v effect_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a love_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o possess_v wherefore_o as_o the_o author_n add_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confession_n here_o he_o infer_v his_o admonition_n that_o see_v we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n therefore_o let_v we_o hold_v our_o confession_n fast_o i._n let_v we_o not_o only_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o constant_o profess_v it_o with_o our_o mouth_n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n he_n clear_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o can_v this_o great_a high_a priest_n help_v i_o when_o i_o suffer_v misery_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n who_o the_o great_a he_o be_v
then_o offer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n which_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n beside_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o offer_v himself_o immaculate_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o there_o wherefore_o christ_n offer_v one_o way_n for_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n for_o we_o for_o for_o himself_o he_o offer_v prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o himself_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o these_o prayer_n offer_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o die_v but_o out_o of_o death_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o who_o god_n hear_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o he_o deliver_v and_o free_v though_o not_o from_o his_o misery_n before_o he_o suffer_v it_o yet_o out_o of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o speak_v david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.21_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n i._o as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v thou_o have_v hear_v to_o save_v i_o from_o extreme_a danger_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o to_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o save_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o fear_v namely_o out_o of_o death_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o passionate_a fear_n the_o object_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_a fear_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n the_o act_n for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o all_o terror_n death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o least_o of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o then_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o partly_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n partly_o what_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o partly_o wherein_o that_o opportune_a help_n chief_o consist_v whereof_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n save_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n other_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reverential_a or_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o his_o piety_n reverence_n or_o fear_n be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o offering_n his_o offering_n itself_o proceed_v from_o his_o piety_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o prayer_n also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o they_o also_o be_v concurrent_n of_o piety_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n his_o exaudition_n in_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o impious_a and_o sinful_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a to_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n those_o he_o hear_v john_n 9.31_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v supplication_n i._o as_o before_o be_v note_v petition_n exhibit_v upon_o the_o knee_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v such_o supplication_n perform_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n bow_v towards_o god_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v more_o humble_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v supplication_n also_o as_o the_o author_n term_v they_o and_o therefore_o perform_v with_o reverend_a bow_v also_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v in_o that_o case_n be_v stretch_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v it_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n which_o bow_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o a_o die_a man_n as_o some_o interpreter_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v his_o offering_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n add_v cry_n and_o tear_n and_o all_o religious_a mean_n for_o exaudition_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v he_o wherefore_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a congruous_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n i._o for_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o use_v towards_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverend_a bowing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o these_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n see_v gen._n 24.26.48_o and_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o exod._n 12.27_o and_o exod._n 34.8_o and_o 1._o chro._n 29.20_o and_o 2._o chro._n 20.18_o and_o 2._o chro._n 29.30_o and_o nehem._n 8.6_o hence_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o inward_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverence_n accompany_v with_o cry_n and_o tear_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v exaudition_n that_o god_n shall_v gracious_o hear_v we_o 8._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n christ_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n through_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n he_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n what_o a_o difficult_a and_o harsh_a duty_n it_o be_v how_o bitter_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v obedience_n for_o that_o part_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v in_o difficult_a and_o hard_a case_n such_o as_o be_v these_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n obedience_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v more_o literal_o and_o derivative_o from_o audience_n for_o a_o give_v of_o audience_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n have_v audience_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v therein_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o hear_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o thereby_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o fit_o render_v obedience_n do_v carry_v a_o elegant_a symploce_fw-mi of_o sense_n both_o of_o audience_n to_o hear_v another_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o very_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o christ_n in_o hear_v the_o distress_a though_o it_o be_v his_o audience_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o function_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v render_v mat._n 24.32_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n christ_n by_o or_o from_o his_o own_o evil_n and_o suffering_n learned_a what_o bitterness_n and_o trouble_n there_o lie_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n
sake_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o like_a sense_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o audience_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n ex_fw-la adversis_fw-la so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n such_o a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_a son_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o way_n of_o exercise_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o god_n may_v have_v teach_v his_o son_n the_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v this_o way_n and_o not_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o great_o god_n love_a mankind_n who_o will_v handle_v his_o own_o son_n so_o hardly_o to_o this_o end_n that_o have_v trial_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la discat_fw-la he_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o succour_v those_o in_o misery_n hence_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o way_n impair_v when_o he_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o suffering_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v chap._n 12.6_o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o apply_v it_o also_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o christ_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o negotiate_v with_o god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o property_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n make_a perfect_a this_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v be_v oppose_v to_o his_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v infirm_a and_o himself_o want_v another_o help_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_o and_o final_o help_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v i._o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o further_a be_v want_v to_o he_o or_o after_o he_o be_v thorough_o consecrate_v of_o god_n and_o full_o install_v into_o his_o priesthood_n as_o some_o think_v the_o word_n perfect_v to_o mean_v than_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o than_o he_o be_v the_o great_a legate_n or_o apostle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o be_v perfect_v he_o become_v the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o heavenly_a king_n to_o give_v that_o which_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o neither_o for_o faculty_n or_o power_n nor_o for_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o perfect_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o his_o power_n he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n he_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o speedy_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v and_o we_o thereby_o fall_v into_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o author_n make_v choice_n of_o general_a word_n to_o describe_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v express_v it_o with_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o give_v not_o salvation_n or_o pardon_n to_o the_o people_n himself_o of_o himself_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o procure_v god_n to_o give_v it_o by_o propitiate_a he_o with_o offering_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o salvation_n procure_v for_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a salvation_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n furthermore_o this_o place_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o do_v when_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o do_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o john_n 2.11_o where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n because_o than_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o much_o more_o steadfast_o and_o perfect_o than_o they_o do_v before_o or_o because_o than_o their_o faith_n receive_v a_o great_a increase_n so_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15.8_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n this_o we_o therefore_o notify_v lest_o to_o any_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n note_v divers_a time_n wherein_o christ_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o become_v so_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o here_o the_o person_n be_v specify_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o obedient_a and_o to_o they_o universal_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n proper_o to_o such_o and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n expiate_v by_o christ_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o must_v obey_v he_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o first_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o consequent_o save_v they_o but_o to_o such_o he_o be_v but_o the_o remote_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o actual_o obey_v he_o for_o therein_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v actual_o exercise_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n do_v work_v and_o cause_n salvation_n peter_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o save_v as_o be_v the_o perfect_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o place_n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n christ_n become_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n thereby_o he_o make_v he_o so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n unto_o we_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v also_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o chap_n 7._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v he_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o slowness_n and_o dulness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o open_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o i._o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o or_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v
name_n signify_v so_o as_o it_o also_o signify_v king_n of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o a_o appellation_n of_o he_o the_o author_n will_v not_o have_v say_v king_n of_o salem_n but_o melechsalem_n as_o he_o say_v not_o king_n of_o sedec_n but_o melchisedec_n for_o who_o in_o relate_v of_o a_o man_n name_n will_v deliver_v it_o partly_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o proper_a language_n wherefore_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v king_n of_o salem_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n do_v note_v his_o royal_a office_n and_o dignity_n and_o salem_n note_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v reign_v and_o many_o beeleeve_v that_o this_o city_n salem_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v only_a salem_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o word_n jeru_n jerusalem_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o gen._n 14.18_o and_o though_o the_o word_n cohen_n signify_v also_o a_o prince_n as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cohenim_n 2_o sam._n 8.18_o which_o our_o translation_n there_o render_v chief_a ruler_n yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n it_o note_v he_o a_o priest_n 1._o because_o of_o that_o addition_n here_o make_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o this_o addition_n take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 3._o because_o abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v to_o priest_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o word_n cohen_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o melchisedec_n psal_n 110.4_o do_v not_o simple_o signify_v a_o prince_n only_o as_o the_o jew_n contend_v but_o proper_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v call_v cohen_n and_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o ancient_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ancient_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o perform_v sacred_a rite_n which_o custom_n grow_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o every_o family_n the_o principal_a person_n or_o ruler_n of_o it_o do_v officate_n in_o holy_a function_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o afterward_o become_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n become_v also_o the_o public_a priest_n of_o that_o city_n and_o execute_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o make_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o author_n mention_n not_o this_o meeting_n as_o if_o in_o that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v how_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n and_o reciprocal_o how_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o which_o two_o point_n as_o he_o show_v afterward_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n appear_v and_o he_o mention_n this_o meeting_n only_o to_o design_n the_o occasion_n the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v particular_o relate_v gen._n 14._o and_o bless_v he_o him_n i._n abraham_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14.19_o that_o be_v let_v the_o most_o high_a god_n bless_v abraham_n and_o heap_v his_o gift_n upon_o he_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n such_o as_o common_o be_v among_o friend_n when_o they_o mutual_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o happiness_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o he_o prefix_v these_o word_n before_o it_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a minister_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thereby_o be_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o who_o say_v that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o in_o those_o word_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o why_o as_o it_o present_o follow_v abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n who_o thereby_o will_v strengthen_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v manifest_o be_v convince_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n who_o most_o diligent_o prosecute_v the_o likeness_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o think_v the_o great_a likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o melchisedec_n do_v consist_v and_o certain_o must_v consist_v if_o both_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n either_o therefore_o the_o author_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o so_o accurate_a a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o melchisedec_n or_o else_o that_o melchisedec_n or_o christ_n or_o both_o of_o they_o offer_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n be_v but_o those_o man_n dream_n melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o company_n that_o be_v weary_a after_o their_o victory_n and_o journey_n but_o he_o offer_v none_o to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v never_o use_v of_o offering_n and_o beside_o the_o place_n and_o time_n when_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v refute_v it_o also_o for_o we_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v man_n upon_o the_o way_n there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n or_o perform_v holy_a ceremony_n also_o christ_n be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n wherein_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drink_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n yet_o not_o to_o perform_v any_o offering_n but_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o expiatory_a offering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n hebrew_n 8.4_o neither_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o as_o this_o author_n testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v often_o but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o author_n clear_o deliver_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o and_o chap._n 10_o 14._o for_o that_o single_a oblation_n perfect_v all_o the_o saint_n 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o five_o particular_a that_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n whence_o a_o little_a after_o the_o author_n collect_v how_o far_o melchisedec_n exceed_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o gift_n that_o abraham_n give_v he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v at_o the_o 4._o v._o follow_v and_o the_o portion_n he_o give_v be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_v except_v and_o reserve_v for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n he_o partly_o explicate_v some_o thing_n relate_v in_o scripture_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o partly_o observe_v other_o thing_n whereby_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o person_n melchisedec_n be_v and_o how_o proper_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o ponder_v the_o name_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o omen_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o hebrew_n name_n melchisedec_n be_v interpret_v or_o translate_v into_o another_o language_n do_v signify_v a_o king_n of_o righteousnesso_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n signify_v my_o righteous_a king_n but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o
the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n be_v the_o majestic_a and_o stately_a throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o be_v almighty_a who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n unapproachable_a 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n true_a must_v be_v add_v both_o to_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v god_n heavenly_a habitation_n this_o be_v call_v the_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o feign_a sanctuary_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n which_o do_v but_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o true_a perfect_a solid_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n wherein_o god_n himself_o do_v real_o and_o true_o dwell_v and_o whereto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sanctuary_n do_v perfect_o agree_v of_o this_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n as_o ancient_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v the_o minster_n of_o the_o terrene_a sanctuary_n for_o these_o word_n serve_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v the_o residence_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n now_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o officiate_v and_o be_v busy_v about_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o procure_v and_o order_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o christ_n recide_v in_o heaven_n do_v minister_n there_o by_o execute_v god_n decree_n by_o order_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o god_n heavenly_a worship_n and_o service_n prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n leiturgist_n or_o minister_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o simple_a officer_n waiter_n or_o hand-servant_n but_o many_o time_n such_o a_o one_o who_o with_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v execute_v some_o charge_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o presidency_n over_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n either_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v erect_v not_o of_o man_n as_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n for_o that_o sanctuary_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a one_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n do_v not_o frame_v for_o god_n but_o which_o god_n raise_v for_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o amplify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o point_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a and_o exceed_v it_o so_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o earthen_a and_o frail_a tabernacle_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n oppose_v that_o heavenly_a build_n of_o our_o glorious_a body_n make_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v the_o same_o opposition_n afterward_o in_o this_o author_n between_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n 9_o verse_n 11.24_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o city_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o heavenly_a city_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a who_o architect_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n himself_o chapter_n 11.10_o 3._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o function_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o leave_v a_o scruple_n in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o somewhat_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v offer_v or_o must_v offer_v or_o do_v indeed_o offer_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n he_o do_v actual_o offer_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o often_o say_v i_o have_v something_o to_o give_v or_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o i._o i_o will_v or_o must_v give_v or_o say_v something_o unto_o you_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v now_o offer_v in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v show_v afterward_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n for_o he_o prove_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a passage_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o every_o priest_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o office_n he_o must_v indeed_o offer_v which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o for_o if_o be_v be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n here_o he_o confirm_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o umbratilous_a and_o terrene_a sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a because_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o do_v offer_v unto_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o finish_v his_o perfect_a expiatory_a offering_n whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o finish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n if_o he_o mini_v on_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v already_o other_o priest_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o minister_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o offer_v gift_n of_o who_o number_n christ_n be_v none_o nor_o can_v be_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n these_o terrene_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n have_v grant_v they_o only_o this_o right_a and_o privilege_n that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o offer_v upon_o earth_n or_o minister_a in_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o these_o word_n either_o the_o author_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n namely_o because_o those_o priest_n who_o offer_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n must_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o shadow_n or_o else_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n but_o the_o legal_a priest_n do_v only_o serve_v as_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a function_n wherein_o christ_n do_v minister_v in_o heaven_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o prove_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a legal_a high_a priest_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v that_o ancient_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o model_n or_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o type_n or_o model_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o sample_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o model_n now_o that_o model_n show_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n
they_o differ_v in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a king_n we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n throne_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v seat_v by_o the_o footpace_n canopy_n and_o furniture_n of_o it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o any_o partition_n in_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n the_o inmost_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v at_o first_o continuous_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o sever_v but_o by_o avail_n for_o without_o some_o such_o cross_a material_a the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o difference_n of_o brightness_n and_o glory_n serve_v for_o a_o veil_n christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o inmost_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n throne_n must_v needs_o pass_v through_o the_o large_a and_o common_a mansion_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o second_o tabernacle_n by_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n do_v mention_n and_o describe_v a_o double_a tabernacle_n before_o therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o comparison_n do_v require_v that_o to_o a_o double_a tabernacle_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v answerable_a a_o double_a place_n in_o heaven_n one_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o other_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o because_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o verb_n enter_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n neither_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o verse_n for_o that_o particle_n do_v use_v to_o couple_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v under_o one_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o the_o verb_n enter_v 3._o because_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o in_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o no_o question_n be_v most_o ample_a and_o spacious_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o most_o holy_a place_n sparkle_v and_o glitter_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o unapproachable_a light_n where_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o residence_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seat_v this_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n through_o which_o christ_n pass_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a i._o than_o the_o terrene_a tabernacle_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o perfect_a not_o only_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o dignity_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n he_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n tabernacle_n to_o be_v great_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o legal_a because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n or_o by_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o legal_a be_v yet_o because_o the_o author_n will_v show_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o comprehend_v something_o more_o then_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o namely_o that_o christ_n tabernacle_n be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o also_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o visible_a creature_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a to_o handy_a work_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o corruptible_a as_o handiwork_n be_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o house_n of_o our_o glorious_a body_n to_o this_o of_o our_o corruptible_a and_o frail_a body_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o handiwork_n make_v with_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o or_o rather_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o build_n or_o create_v because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v of_o visible_a material_n or_o any_o other_o stuff_n subject_a to_o the_o eye_n whereof_o all_o handiwork_n wrought_v by_o man_n art_n be_v make_v therefore_o these_o word_n not_o of_o the_o building_n must_v be_v extend_v more_o large_o than_o the_o other_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n do_v proper_o signify_v for_o it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n unless_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o take_v a_o handiwork_n make_v by_o hand_n to_o signify_v metaphorical_o that_o also_o which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o handiwork_n make_v by_o hand_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o build_n or_o create_v which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o so_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o handy-worke_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o these_o be_v all_o handy-worke_n frame_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v another_o build_n or_o creature_n of_o god_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o building_n or_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n who_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n far_o more_o fair_a pure_a sublime_a and_o stable_n than_o this_o which_o we_o see_v and_o to_o this_o building_n pertain_v that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n here_o he_o oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a priest_n the_o old_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o christ_n enter_v not_o by_o such_o base_a blood_n but_o by_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o his_o own_o for_o as_o his_o person_n be_v most_o precious_a so_o must_v needs_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n beside_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o then_o all_o other_o ereature_n for_o he_o be_v more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o all_o as_o be_v his_o unigenit_fw-la and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o author_n to_o suit_v the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o comparison_n do_v in_o the_o first_o member_n of_o it_o use_v the_o particle_n by_o although_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n not_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n i._o have_v first_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n or_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o their_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o and_o offer_v it_o by_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o resemblance_n can_v not_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v christ_n shed_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o other_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n do_v he_o offer_v his_o blood_n after_o his_o death_n but_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n not_o with_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o after_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n now_o because_o christ_n enter_v thus_o therefore_o the_o author_n say_v less_o of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n then_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v and_o use_v the_o particle_n by_o to_o fit_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o part_n somewhat_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o old_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o old_a sacrifice_n as_o also_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n the_o beast_n itself_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n nor_o burn_v as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o but_o the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o it_o only_o neither_o be_v the_o carcase_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o only_o but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v when_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o he_o must_v
common_a use_n for_o this_o sanctify_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n consist_v only_o in_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o sanctify_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n or_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a purify_n to_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o man_n by_o chance_n be_v defile_v be_v expiate_v by_o these_o offering_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o party_n predefiled_a become_v purify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a servivice_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o which_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n debar_v he_o so_o that_o this_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n à _fw-la mirori_fw-la but_o rather_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la see_v there_o seem_v a_o equality_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o well_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o like_a force_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o force_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n or_o be_v repute_v to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o flesh_n tie_v to_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o that_o blood_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n must_v they_o not_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n join_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o seeing_z christ_n therefore_o shed_v it_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o potent_a force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n or_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o and_o more_o shall_v afterward_o be_v contain_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v flow_v and_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o furthermore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v so_o great_a force_n look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o habitacle_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o example_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n a_o bare_a condition_n that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n confer_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o see_v it_o contain_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o ponder_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n can_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v encourage_v he_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v draw_v and_o conclude_v this_o his_o argument_n not_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o disparity_n or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n his_o blood_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la son_n of_o god_n feat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n shall_v not_o this_o blood_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a prevent_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n both_o which_o the_o author_n have_v conjoin_v save_v that_o he_o explicate_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n thereto_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o become_v our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n hear_v the_o author_n clear_o express_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o force_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n do_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v second_v by_o christ_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o follow_v unless_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
the_o sacrifice_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v sin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o receive_v great_a force_n from_o the_o subsequent_a resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o that_o suffer_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thereupon_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christ_n which_o certain_o can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o subsequent_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o plain_o perceive_v the_o boundless_a love_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o the_o boundless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o from_o both_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o draw_v a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o then_o also_o we_o see_v from_o his_o most_o shameful_a death_n a_o passage_n open_a to_o immortal_a life_n and_o last_o than_o we_o esteem_v the_o covenant_n most_o sacred_a that_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o death_n so_o precious_a but_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o therefore_o die_v that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n over_o god_n people_n his_o death_n have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o nullify_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v it_o we_o by_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o open_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o event_n have_v be_v answerable_a his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o author_n oppose_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n for_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v through_o his_o infirmity_n a_o weak_a man_n compass_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i._o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n now_o this_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v eternal_a not_o only_o because_o it_o eternal_o reside_v in_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o make_v he_o to_o become_v eternal_a of_o which_o spirit_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v destitute_a he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v himself_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o have_v remain_v there_o for_o ever_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n about_o which_o interpreter_n have_v diverse_a dispute_n as_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v when_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n be_v either_o not_o perceive_v or_o not_o allow_v be_v express_v the_o cause_n how_o christ_n be_v before_o not_o only_o of_o a_o mortal_a nature_n and_o compass_v with_o flesh_n but_o also_o slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v afterward_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o there_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o he_o say_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o thorough_o consecrate_a christ_n and_o devest_v he_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o terrene_a infirmity_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n now_o he_o say_v again_o in_o other_o word_n that_o christ_n offer_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n other_o than_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n paul_n treat_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a i._o as_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v he_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a king_n of_o his_o people_n with_o supreme_a power_n mention_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o see_v he_o oppose_v this_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i._o to_o whatsoever_o be_v humane_a in_o his_o nature_n what_o can_v he_o else_o understand_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n pour_v upon_o christ_n which_o abolish_n from_o he_o all_o his_o mortal_a condition_n do_v thorough_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n make_v he_o a_o person_n most_o divine_a and_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o power_n and_o render_v he_o full_o capable_a of_o a_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n hither_o also_o must_v that_o of_o peter_n be_v refer_v where_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o vivify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o where_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o vivification_n or_o life_n 2._o he_o oppose_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n in_o that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o legal_a priest_n offer_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a beast_n but_o what_o force_n can_v that_o blood_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v he_o not_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a in_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o care_n of_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n must_v be_v very_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n wherefore_o see_v our_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o offer_v be_v not_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n for_o even_o then_o he_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o expiation_n no_o less_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v then_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o innocent_a life_n which_o he_o pass_v without_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o which_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o author_n chief_o respect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o he_o obtain_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_v with_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o enter_v the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o comparative_o and_o allusive_o to_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n so_o that_o by_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o care_n worthy_a and_o suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o confer_v salvation_n upon_o we_o but_o be_v force_v to_o obtain_v it_o from_o another_o as_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n be_v but_o be_v one_o that_o enjoy_v all_o command_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o that_o exercise_v all_o judgement_n deliver_v over_o unto_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o one_o that_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n do_v release_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n
and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n for_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o wickedness_n and_o idolatary_n 1_o sam._n 15.22,23_o but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n christ_n say_v absolute_o that_o god_n have_v no_o further_o will_v to_o they_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o no_o long_o but_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v antiquate_v and_o abrogate_a of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o mention_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o only_o be_v pertinent_a to_o david_n purpose_n but_o also_o expiatory_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereof_o if_o we_o respect_v david_n intent_n there_o shall_v here_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n for_o david_n intent_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o a_o expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v wrap_v up_o a_o mystic_a and_o deep_a sense_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o author_n do_v here_o specify_v and_o reckon_v up_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n 1._o by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v all_o offering_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o a_o part_n go_v to_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a part_n be_v a_o fee_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n return_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o 2._o by_o burn_a offering_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v understand_v those_o which_o be_v whole_o burn_v and_o go_v whole_o to_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v whole_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o special_a thanksgiving_n for_o any_o particular_a benefit_n then_o receive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a consideration_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3._o by_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v mean_v all_o expiation_n or_o offering_n to_o put_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n for_o which_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v simple_o sin_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v this_o word_n of_o come_v do_v show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n for_o how_o do_v david_n come_v when_o he_o speak_v this_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o signify_v only_o loe_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n or_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o future_a world_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n david_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o if_o you_o please_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o obey_a god_n q._n d._n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n or_o else_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v understand_v either_o some_o particle_n of_o likeness_n as_o according_a or_o some_o casual_a particle_n for_o because_o or_o see_v for_o such_o particle_n be_v oftentimes_o conceal_v or_o silence_v but_o here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n which_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o open_a sense_n for_o by_o the_o book_n he_o eminent_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o uncient_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v in_o skin_n of_o parchment_n or_o velum_fw-la one_o glue_v to_o another_o and_o so_o roll_v up_o and_o unroll_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o court-role_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v volumen_fw-la from_o the_o roll_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o book_n be_v call_v volume_n a_o famous_a expositor_n among_o the_o romanist_n prefer_v the_o greek_a read_v in_o this_o place_n before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a repetition_n to_o say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o book_n this_o be_v a_o vame_n cavil_v for_o all_o volume_n or_o roll_n be_v not_o book_n but_o there_o be_v volume_n and_o roll_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o so_o that_o the_o word_n book_n be_v fit_o add_v to_o volume_n to_o specify_v the_o difference_n of_o volume_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o like_a phrase_n jer._n 36.2_o but_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n megillah_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o whole_a book_n consist_v of_o many_o skin_n but_o also_o any_o one_o single_a skin_n which_o may_v contain_v only_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a translator_n conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o for_o the_o whole_a volume_n he_o shall_v put_v only_o some_o part_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o it_o especial_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o redundancie_n in_o word_n will_v seem_v the_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o volume_n and_o that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a book_n wherefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o by_o which_o mean_n not_o only_o all_o show_n of_o redundancy_n be_v take_v away_o but_o also_o a_o more_o special_a place_n be_v design_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o chapter_n this_o may_v be_v certain_o other_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v none_o but_o that_o wherein_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v handle_v which_o david_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v i._o that_o david_n shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n say_v he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n will_v or_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o david_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n namely_o there_o where_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o parcel_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n for_o david_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n over_o god_n people_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n as_o david_n but_o write_v of_o he_o as_o a_o king_n and_o here_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o footstep_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n proper_o that_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o name_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_o aim_v chief_o at_o christ_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n who_o by_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n because_o as_o they_o think_v there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o be_v there_o also_o any_o thing_n write_v of_o david_n or_o of_o christ_n there_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n before_o cite_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o future_a king_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v also_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n his_o levites_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o
heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n again_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n lord_n lie_v the_o emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a to_o judge_v here_o signify_v to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v in_o deuteronomie_n as_o we_o say_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v his_o people_n upon_o their_o enemy_n from_o the_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o author_n follow_v the_o more_o frequent_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n in_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o be_v refractory_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o then_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o avenge_v their_o cause_n and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o injury_n if_o they_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v and_o the_o word_n his_o people_n do_v also_o argue_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o other_o man_n and_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o the_o appellation_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v often_o remain_v when_o the_o true_a ground_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o name_n be_v alter_v and_o go_v 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o author_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o person_n foremention_v will_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a for_o he_o reason_v thus_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n but_o these_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o god_n himself_o will_v do_v judgement_n and_o execution_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v fearful_a but_o he_o put_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o assumption_n and_o now_o he_o add_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o a_o know_a verity_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o the_o live_a god_n can_v punish_v far_o more_o fearful_o then_o mortal_a man_n can_v do_v why_o god_n be_v call_v live_v we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 9.14_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o punishment_n whereby_o god_n put_v man_n to_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o do_v it_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o not_o of_o that_o chastisement_n which_o god_n sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o david_n testify_v 2_o sam._n 24.14_o 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o persuade_v the_o hebrew_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o virtue_n which_o they_o show_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v christ_n be_v several_a time_n call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o true_a light_n because_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v we_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a ignorance_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o man_n concern_v god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o shady_a for_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o those_o mystery_n which_o do_v before_o lie_v hide_v for_o since_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o old_a sanctuary_n be_v rend_v we_o now_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n where_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v and_o know_v many_o mystery_n especial_o touch_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o truth_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o this_o illumination_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sacred_a content_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o illuminate_v here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o ver_fw-la 26._o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o decline_v they_o but_o patient_o and_o stout_o to_o go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n or_o fight_n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflection_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n be_v put_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o these_o two_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n for_o reproach_n be_v those_o persecution_n whereby_o a_o man_n reputation_n credit_n or_o good_a name_n be_v vex_v and_o affliction_n be_v those_o whereby_o man_n suffer_v in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n as_o by_o sin_n imprisonment_n and_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n or_o a_o spectacle_n for_o man_n to_o look_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n proper_o as_o if_o the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n bring_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n there_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n or_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o reproach_n which_o notwithstanding_o do_v many_o time_n befall_v the_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o those_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n in_o general_a which_o be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v open_o revile_v or_o beat_v or_o drag_v through_o the_o street_n or_o have_v his_o house_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o open_a force_n plunder_v and_o rifle_v and_o partly_o when_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v this_n be_v do_v when_o we_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o who_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v when_o we_o harbour_v they_o help_n and_o cherish_v they_o make_v their_o case_n our_o own_o and_o profess_v ourselves_o their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n man_n be_v use_v to_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n when_o they_o many_o time_n and_o often_o suffer_v they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v agitate_a vex_a and_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n here_o he_o declare_v both_o those_o particular_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o he_o have_v express_v and_o attribute_v to_o they_o save_v that_o he_o put_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o compassion_n they_o have_v belong_v to_o their_o accompany_v of_o those_o who_o be_v reproach_v and_o afflict_v because_o true_a compassion_n as_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a grief_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o another_o misery_n but_o therewithal_o include_v the_o effect_n and_o deed_n of_o a_o mind_n true_o compassionate_a and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a
substance_n he_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o namely_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n and_o more_o last_a possession_n yea_o everlasting_a be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o which_o these_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a good_n be_v very_o gaineful_o exchange_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v make_v away_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o place_n where_o this_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v reserve_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o do_v further_o argue_v the_o excellency_n and_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o though_o christian_n be_v sometime_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o earth_n yet_o of_o those_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v spoil_v for_o that_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o spoil_n neither_o by_o moth_n rust_n nor_o thief_n christ_n teach_v we_o mat._n 6.20_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v and_o this_o everlasting_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o faithful_a even_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n have_v it_o already_o though_o not_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v possess_v it_o but_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n unto_o it_o for_o now_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o heir_n under_o age_n have_v to_o his_o inheritance_n whereby_o they_o know_v believe_v and_o hope_v with_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n from_o the_o word_n precedent_n he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n that_o see_v they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o good_a report_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o constancy_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v overcome_v with_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godliness_n whereinto_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v by_o confidence_n here_o he_o mean_v either_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n whereby_o we_o so_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o we_o refuse_v the_o suffering_n of_o no_o evil_a which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n he_n bring_v a_o motive_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v his_o former_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o castaway_n their_o confidence_n namely_o because_o their_o confidence_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a lest_o it_o shall_v lose_v the_o reward_n for_o to_o idleness_n and_o vanity_n no_o reward_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v due_a but_o their_o confidence_n must_v be_v effectual_a and_o painful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n that_o thereby_o they_o hold_v and_o keep_v their_o title_n to_o the_o reward_n for_o though_o faith_n and_o not_o good_a work_n do_v create_v as_o the_o title_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o reward_n yet_o good_a work_n do_v preserve_v or_o maintain_v that_o title_n which_o be_v create_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o good_a work_n we_o hold_v our_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n and_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v certain_o lose_v the_o reward_n and_o beside_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v namely_o a_o excellent_a and_o endure_a substance_n in_o heaven_n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n here_o be_v another_o motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o former_a exhortation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n but_o be_v patient_a under_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n even_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o with_o a_o check_n as_o if_o they_o want_v patience_n or_o without_o a_o check_n for_o to_o have_v need_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o simple_a necessity_n of_o that_o thing_n whereby_o to_o attain_v somewhat_o whether_o we_o have_v that_o thing_n or_o have_v it_o not_o sometime_o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n join_v with_o the_o want_n of_o that_o thing_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n he_o express_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o patience_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o patience_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o one_o more_o near_a the_o other_o more_o remote_a which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o last_o the_o near_a or_o former_a use_n of_o our_o patience_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v patience_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n will_n and_o without_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n will_n can_v thorough_o be_v perform_v the_o other_o use_n and_o last_o end_n of_o patience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a and_o without_o which_o this_o can_v subsist_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n or_o rather_o the_o matter_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ever-enduring_a substance_n for_o they_o only_o do_v at_o last_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o first_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o without_o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v evil_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o receive_v the_o ever-enduring_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n another_o motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n in_o suffering_n urge_v by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n whereof_o you_o speak_v after_o many_o age_n to_o this_o the_o author_n answer_v that_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o our_o patience_n be_v not_o long_o but_o short_a for_o after_o a_o little_a while_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n or_o reward_v of_o our_o patience_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o see_v this_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v delay_v yet_o the_o delay_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n therefore_o the_o delay_n of_o it_o shall_v discourage_v no_o man_n or_o dishearten_v he_o under_o affliction_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o time_n remain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o very_o certain_a for_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v and_o but_o a_o little_a while_n because_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o reward_n promise_v can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o expectation_n and_o stay_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o come_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a reward_n for_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o reward_n with_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o who_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o because_o that_o the_o time_n of_o each_o man_n life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o man_n life_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 25._o hence_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v but_o light_n and_o the_o time_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o it_o 2._o cor._n 4.17_o and_o peter_n to_o abate_v the_o force_n of_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o for_o a_o season_n in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o and_o he_o say_v again_o that_o after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v exalt_v we_o by_o christ_n into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 1._o pet._n 5.10_o yet_o when_o the_o author_n say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n he_o tacit_o grant_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o space_n of_o time_n intervening_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o herein_o he_o have_v reference_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o
faith_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v as_o moses_n describe_v it_o even_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sole_a command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v in_o that_o the_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v world_n for_o world_n the_o number_n plural_a for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o grecisme_n where_o original_o it_o be_v age_n put_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a fiat_fw-la or_o command_v of_o god_n god_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o god_n only_o say_v the_o word_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o psal_n 33.6_o and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o also_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o settle_v by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal_n 33.9_o so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v the_o particle_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v for_o it_o shall_v affect_v the_o word_n appear_v because_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o negative_a but_o affirmative_a thus_o so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v though_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o a_o term_n finite_a deny_v of_o any_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o same_o term_v infinit_v and_o affirm_v yet_o this_o latter_a expression_n leave_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o author_n seem_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v invisible_a for_o that_o which_o we_o from_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o author_n make_v choice_n rather_o to_o say_v thing_n not_o appear_v than_o thing_n invisible_a when_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o prime_a material_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o be_v proper_o invisible_a which_o natural_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v right_o term_v not_o appear_v which_o though_o it_o be_v natural_o visible_a yet_o real_o it_o appear_v not_o especial_o then_o when_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n although_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n not-appearing_a seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o ample_a sense_n and_o to_o comprise_v that_o want_n of_o form_n and_o force_v note_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o which_o the_o greek_a translation_n read_v invisible_a wherefore_o by_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v mean_v that_o chaos_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v confuse_v because_o partly_o that_o chaos_n want_v form_n shape_n and_o outward_a beauty_n in_o regard_n the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o digest_v and_o dispose_v into_o that_o elegant_a order_n figure_n and_o proportion_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o want_v virtue_n and_o force_n to_o produce_v those_o creature_n and_o adorn_v itself_o that_o afterward_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n give_v it_o power_n to_o produce_v but_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n it_o be_v whole_o feeble_a and_o barren_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v void_a and_o partly_o again_o because_o it_o want_v light_a to_o manifest_v and_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v for_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o appearable_a yet_o actual_o it_o appear_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o wherefore_o when_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o perfect_a creature_n that_o he_o make_v be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o frame_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o most_o beautiful_a order_n and_o this_o chaos_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o deep_a because_o it_o be_v vast_a both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n for_o it_o want_v the_o three_o beautiful_a quality_n of_o form_n force_n and_o light_n which_o afterward_o be_v induce_v into_o it_o yet_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o name_n synecdochicall_a which_o signify_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o calling_z it_o sometime_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o sometime_o the_o water_n because_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a or_o chaos_n compose_v and_o confuse_a of_o all_o these_o together_o or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o material_n whereof_o all_o these_o be_v afterward_o produce_v and_o create_v as_o in_o the_o same_o tub_n of_o milk_n there_o lie_v confuse_v together_o those_o three_o material_n from_o which_o be_v afterward_o produce_v the_o distinct_a white_a meat_n of_o butter_n cheese_n and_o whey_n hereby_o the_o author_n plain_o declare_v and_o it_o sufficient_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n describe_v by_o moses_n that_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o creation_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n do_v not_o produce_v it_o mere_o from_o nothing_o but_o from_o that_o chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o positive_o be_v confuse_v of_o the_o three_o material_n whereof_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o three_o element_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o privitive_o want_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o form_n force_n and_o light_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v ancient_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n 11.17_o where_o speak_v to_o god_n he_o say_v for_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o matter_n without_o form_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o of_o matter_n unseen_a but_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o conceal_v it_o by_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v here_o mean_v all_o those_o creature_n which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o world_n as_o this_o beautiful_a order_n and_o posture_n of_o all_o thing_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confuse_v and_o blend_v together_o be_v now_o digest_v into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o place_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a both_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o water_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n for_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o change_n whereby_o thing_n not_o appear_v become_v appear_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n make_v and_o make_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o which_o change_n god_n make_v first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o creation_n of_o light_n but_o also_o that_o change_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o now_o appear_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n not-appearing_a as_o from_o the_o inform_v matter_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o want_v form_n force_n and_o light_n be_v so_o rude_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o dark_a that_o from_o itself_o of_o itself_o nothing_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v produce_v but_o by_o the_o access_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o special_a and_o particular_a example_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o faith_n and_o withal_o he_o declare_v both_o what_o they_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o also_o what_o blessing_n they_o obtain_v from_o god_n by_o it_o that_o by_o so_o many_o illustrious_a example_n he_o may_v win_v the_o hebrew_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o person_n first_o of_o all_o he_o mention_n abel_n as_o a_o person_n near_o approach_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mention_n not_o our_o first_o parent_n either_o because_o concern_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v memorable_a in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o
he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o sacred_a history_n and_o shall_v diligent_o both_o read_v and_o relect_v it_o shall_v find_v nothing_o either_o write_v or_o any_o way_n intimate_v concern_v that_o matter_n but_o this_o divine_a author_n relate_v example_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v or_o affirm_v any_o particular_a concern_v those_o holy_a elder_n but_o what_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v a_o hope_n not_o only_o of_o some_o life_n and_o happiness_n after_o death_n but_o also_o of_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o shall_v never_o determine_v or_o have_v end_n and_o upon_o that_o hope_n do_v undergo_v all_o the_o travel_n and_o trouble_n of_o a_o continual_a pilgrimage_n to_o lead_v always_o a_o uncertain_a and_o flit_a life_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o where_o discover_v yea_o rather_o what_o hope_v abraham_n sometime_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o destitute_a of_o child_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n abraham_n answer_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a and_o the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n be_v this_o eliezer_n of_o damascus_n and_o behold_v one_o bear_v in_o my_o house_n be_v my_o heir_n gen._n 15.1,2_o do_v it_o not_o hence_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o abraham_n desire_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o body_n see_v he_o abound_v already_o in_o all_o other_o good_n and_o riches_n for_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v with_o any_o firm_a hope_n conceive_v of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n thereof_o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n will_v he_o have_v answer_v lord_n god_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v already_o abundant_o reward_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o to_o promise_v he_o more_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o estate_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o abraham_n extend_v not_o that_o exceed_a great_a reward_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o beyond_o the_o good_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n expectance_n the_o author_n intend_v not_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n endure_v with_o such_o constancy_n the_o toil_n of_o a_o continual_a pilgrimage_n and_o of_o a_o life_n always_o unsettle_a but_o rather_o of_o the_o event_n as_o we_o say_v why_o god_n give_v abraham_n no_o possession_n in_o that_o land_n to_o inherit_v as_o his_o own_o proper_a right_n grant_v he_o no_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o seat_n where_o to_o settle_v himself_o but_o will_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o his_o son_n and_o grandchild_n namely_o because_o as_o afterward_o at_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o author_n say_v god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o city_n infinite_o great_a and_o better_a than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o all_o the_o city_n in_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n contain_v this_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o gal._n 3.7_o and_o gal._n 4_o 22._o therefore_o abraham_n expect_v or_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n rather_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n then_o from_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fore_n know_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o many_o time_n attribute_v expectation_n to_o a_o thing_n so_o this_o author_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o to_o they_o who_o sin_n willing_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n or_o look_v for_o of_o judgement_n whereas_o if_o we_o refer_v this_o to_o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n sinner_n most_o time_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n abraham_n then_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o look_v for_o this_o city_n because_o this_o city_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n reserve_v and_o appoint_v for_o he_o and_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o god_n neither_o break_a nor_o shake_v with_o any_o travel_n or_o trouble_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n do_v real_o expect_v this_o heavenly_a city_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n put_v the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n this_o city_n the_o author_n oppose_v to_o tabernacle_n and_o tent_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o live_v a_o while_n in_o a_o tent_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o city_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n by_o which_o attribute_n heaven_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n but_o to_o all_o city_n which_o though_o they_o have_v foundation_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v none_o because_o they_o have_v none_o such_o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o heavenly_a city_n which_o no_o force_n no_o tract_n of_o time_n no_o change_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o shake_v or_o move_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o to_o we_o be_v visible_a whereof_o see_v the_o author_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n certain_o that_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o stable_a &_o ample_a most_o beautiful_a and_o plentiful_a of_o all_o happiness_n which_o have_v such_o a_o builder_n and_o such_o a_o maker_n as_o god_n to_o find_v and_o raise_v it_o he_o oppose_v god_n to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n and_o bvilder_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n and_o therefore_o this_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a so_o firm_a and_o strong_a that_o no_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o city_n build_v by_o man_n by_o man_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o time_n be_v so_o but_o the_o city_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v secure_a and_o safe_a from_o all_o hazard_n 11._o by_o faith_n also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o receive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n it_o may_v here_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o author_n do_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o sarah_n or_o of_o abraham_n as_o he_o first_o begin_v and_o afterward_o go_v on_o the_o former_a of_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v first_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n when_o he_o say_v sarah_n herself_o for_o it_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o only_o abraham_n but_o also_o sarah_n herself_o by_o faith_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o join_v sarah_n with_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o word_n she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o antecedent_n which_o be_v sarah_n but_o the_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v perswasible_a first_o because_o the_o author_n first_o begin_v and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o because_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o sarah_n when_o isaac_n be_v promise_v but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mention_v something_o contrary_n to_o her_o faith_n for_o she_o laugh_v within_o herself_o say_v after_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a shall_v i_o have_v pleasure_n my_o lord_n be_v old_a also_o and_o the_o angel_n question_v abraham_n upon_o it_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o say_v wherefore_o do_v sarah_n laugh_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18.12,13_o whence_o also_o paul_n discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n mention_n only_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n
seek_v it_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o particle_n but_o now_o be_v common_o adversative_a only_o and_o all_o one_o with_o but_o as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v but_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v also_o with_o it_o a_o sense_n and_o force_v conclusive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v therefore_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o country_n yet_o neither_o seek_v nor_o desire_v the_o former_a whence_o abraham_n depart_v it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o now_o follow_v that_o they_o seek_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n than_o that_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o better_o but_o only_o as_o good_a or_o worse_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v desert_v the_o former_a and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o care_n seek_v another_o yet_o the_o author_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o these_o and_o the_o former_a word_n they_o desire_v the_o tense_n present_a for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n they_o do_v desire_v as_o be_v common_o use_v in_o argumentation_n and_o many_o time_n in_o narration_n especial_o when_o the_o history_n regard_v not_o the_o point_n of_o time_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o she_o may_v the_o better_o represent_v thing_n to_o our_o view_n speak_v of_o they_o rather_o as_o present_v then_o past_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a hear_v the_o author_n express_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o well_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o point_n what_o better_a country_n it_o be_v which_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o shall_v think_v that_o those_o patriarch_n do_v expect_v this_o heavenly_a country_n by_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o desire_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o in_o a_o mysterious_a and_o conceal_a way_n have_v promise_v they_o this_o heavenly_a country_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o thus_o far_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o their_o desire_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v relinquish_v for_o a_o better_a country_n than_o this_o heavenly_a which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v in_o time_n accrue_v unto_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o whence_o also_o if_o a_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n suitable_a to_o his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v or_o prove_v much_o better_a than_o he_o hope_v or_o imagine_v yet_o we_o usual_o say_v he_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n may_v well_o be_v such_o which_o certain_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o patriarch_n for_o their_o very_a pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o settle_a abode_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n how_o fit_o do_v it_o suit_n with_o this_o issue_n and_o event_n that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o their_o country_n for_o why_o else_o do_v not_o god_n give_v they_o a_o settle_a country_n and_o a_o certain_a abode_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o even_o those_o word_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o utter_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o earth_n but_o of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n because_o therefore_o this_o heavenly_a country_n be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o country_n which_o the_o patriarch_n desire_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n be_v they_o say_v to_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a country_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o country_n which_o they_o desire_v be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ordain_v for_o their_o posterity_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o petty_a dwelling_n in_o their_o own_o country_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v their_o posterity_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n god_n therefore_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o because_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a god_n both_o call_v himself_o their_o god_n and_o suffer_v other_o to_o call_v he_o so_o yea_o he_o will_v be_v call_v so_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o title_n for_o what_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n man_n dead_a and_o rot_a long_o since_o who_o while_o they_o live_v be_v exile_n from_o their_o country_n and_o vagrant_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o certain_a abode_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n from_o these_o man_n name_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n disdain_v not_o to_o take_v his_o surname_n but_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o some_o person_n especial_o when_o god_n utter_v it_o himself_o of_o himself_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o person_n who_o will_v defend_v his_o client_n and_o worshipper_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o benefit_v he_o with_o his_o best_a blessing_n but_o when_o man_n utter_v it_o of_o god_n it_o often_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v his_o supreme_a lord_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o author_n from_o his_o former_a passage_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o event_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o vote_n of_o those_o patriarch_n and_o not_o of_o any_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v that_o heavenly_a country_n for_o it_o appear_v not_o from_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o heavenly_a country_n but_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o country_n as_o the_o author_n willing_a to_o explicate_v himself_o and_o to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o he_o infer_v do_v therefore_o subjoyne_v for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n for_o he_o bring_v not_o here_o a_o new_a reason_n why_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n but_o he_o only_o propose_v his_o former_a reason_n more_o open_o and_o clear_o for_o we_o use_v not_o when_o we_o have_v conclude_v a_o truth_n and_o infer_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a from_o former_a principle_n to_o confirm_v it_o abrupt_o with_o a_o argument_n and_o reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o mark_n that_o we_o bring_v a_o new_a reason_n different_a from_o the_o former_a because_o than_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o heavenly_a country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o with_o good_a right_n and_o reason_n do_v he_o call_v himself_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n this_o the_o author_n without_o doubt_n have_v learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o hence_o because_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o then_o be_v long_o dead_a for_o hence_o christ_n do_v gather_v that_o see_v god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o if_o they_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n for_o how_o can_v god_n benefit_v the_o dead_a unless_o he_o first_o raise_v they_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o some_o dead_a as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o dead_a patriarch_n than_o some_o of_o the_o dead_a must_v at_o length_n be_v recall_v to_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n by_o accumulate_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n but_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v
land_n of_o canaan_n but_o be_v there_o whole_o intercept_v and_o stop_v from_o all_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n promise_v jericho_n therefore_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v take_v and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v conquer_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o force_n of_o faith_n after_o compass_v about_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o seven_o day_n god_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o he_o can_v create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n can_v have_v destroy_v jericho_n in_o less_o than_o seven_o yet_o god_n who_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o give_v the_o great_a city_n of_o niniveh_n forty_o day_n will_v give_v little_a jericho_n seven_o day_n for_o god_n who_o send_v ionas_n to_o they_o of_o niniveh_n have_v provide_v rahab_n for_o they_o of_o jericho_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n unto_o they_o for_o she_o who_o for_o herself_o have_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n will_v glad_o have_v preach_v the_o like_a faith_n to_o the_o city_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o have_v give_v that_o land_n to_o his_o own_o people_n as_o she_o herself_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o spy_n of_o israel_n josh_n 2.9_o 11._o but_o because_o they_o of_o jericho_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o she_o dare_v not_o preach_v this_o faith_n among_o they_o and_o so_o obstinate_a that_o if_o she_o have_v preach_v it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n after_o seven_o day_n compass_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n shall_v fall_v down_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v their_o evidence_n or_o sight_n of_o thing_n unseen_a and_o the_o subsistence_n they_o have_v of_o a_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joshua_n that_o upon_o this_o fact_n of_o compass_v the_o city_n seven_o day_n once_o a_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n seven_o time_n the_o wall_n of_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o flat_a josh_n 6.4,5_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v yet_o unseen_a they_o see_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o thereby_o grow_v their_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o rahab_n be_v not_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o innkeeper_n or_o taverner_n which_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o be_v harlot_n or_o to_o receive_v harlot_n that_o frequent_v their_o house_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o name_n of_o harlot_n be_v apply_v to_o hostess_n but_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hazzonah_n they_o prove_v not_o by_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n whensoever_o she_o mention_n the_o example_n of_o rahab_n to_o who_o god_n show_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o mercy_n forget_v not_o to_o give_v she_o this_o attribute_n of_o harlot_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v this_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o great_a force_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o many_o attain_n to_o justification_n and_o impunity_n who_o otherwise_o by_o their_o life_n little_o deserve_v it_o now_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n hazzonah_n signify_v only_o a_o public_a hostess_n when_o it_o be_v utter_v of_o rahab_n and_o not_o a_o harlot_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o singular_a commendation_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n be_v utter_o lost-which_a notwithstanding_o james_n and_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o express_v perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n be_v call_v unbeliever_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o possession_n both_o of_o their_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n or_o because_o believe_v this_o grant_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o by_o give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o unobedient_a as_o unbelieved_a and_o they_o be_v disobedient_a because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v but_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o know_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v hear_v what_o strange_a work_v god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o consequent_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n way_n for_o if_o herein_o they_o have_v join_v with_o rahab_n to_o have_v believe_v as_o she_o do_v they_o may_v with_o she_o have_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v by_o collate_v it_o with_o another_o law_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o take_v place_n with_o the_o exception_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v free_o submit_v to_o thing_n command_v they_o and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o rahab_n and_o of_o solomon_n who_o take_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o dominion_n under_o tribute_n 1_o king_n 9.20,21_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n she_o abstain_v from_o all_o injury_n towards_o those_o spy_n herself_o and_o from_o all_o treachery_n in_o discover_v they_o to_o other_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o make_v inquisition_n after_o they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o that_o peace_n wherewith_o she_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o empty_a but_o testify_v with_o a_o notable_a action_n of_o trial_n for_o she_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v those_o spy_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n but_o she_o hide_v they_o and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o many_o difficulty_n which_o fact_n of_o she_o how_o available_a it_o be_v to_o her_o justification_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v and_o s._n james_n open_o testify_v jam._n 2.25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o stay_v long_o in_o relate_v of_o single_a example_n of_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n barac_n samson_n and_o of_o jephte_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o place_v david_n though_o latter_a in_o time_n before_o samuel_n though_o elder_a not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o david_n but_o also_o because_o samuel_n come_v near_o in_o quality_n to_o the_o prophet_n with_o who_o he_o close_v and_o david_n come_v near_o to_o those_o hero_n forenamed_a as_o gedeon_n barac_n and_o samson_n for_o he_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n between_o the_o hero_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v indeed_o both_o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n this_o be_v principal_o refer_v to_o david_n who_o subdue_v some_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o when_o god_n promise_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o believe_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o belief_n thereof_o do_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v read_v several_a psalm_n of_o david_n compose_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o among_o other_o psal_n 2.18.20_o and_o 21._o wrought_a righteousness_n such_o be_v also_o the_o same_o david_n samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n here_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o faith_n take_v strict_o and_o proper_o differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o righteousness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o effectual_a faith_n obtained_n promise_v these_o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a promise_n such_o as_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v from_o his_o line_n then_o that_o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n solemn_a promise_n for_o if_o that_o effect_n be_v take_v for_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v false_a as_o it_o be_v teach_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 39_o but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o scarce_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v particular_o relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n which_o they_o obtain_v be_v specify_v and_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n he_o right_o add_v they_o also_o obtain_v the_o promise_n
spectacle_n or_o sight_n that_o appear_v be_v so_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a that_o not_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n stroke_n with_o extreme_a terror_n entreat_v they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o stand_v and_o hear_v any_o more_o but_o even_o moses_n also_o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v that_o ever_o moses_n say_v this_o we_o no_o where_n read_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o author_n affirm_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n see_v chap._n 9.19_o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v here_n follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o author_n have_v frame_v wherein_o he_o show_v how_o far_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v those_o which_o of_o old_a befall_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o access_n or_o come_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a access_n or_o approach_n as_o unto_o thing_n and_o person_n spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o carnal_a access_n or_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o earthly_a mount_n yet_o this_o access_n must_v further_o be_v understand_v diverse_o according_a to_o divers_a thing_n and_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o general_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o in_o some_o measure_n thence_o forward_o pertain_v to_o we_o although_o also_o this_o conjunction_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o person_n unto_o mount_n zion_n he_o oppose_v mount_n zion_n unto_o mount_n sinai_n whereto_o the_o israelite_n come_v when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v but_o mount_v zion_n even_o take_v proper_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a than_o mount_n sinai_n neither_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o mount_n zion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v whereto_o the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o figure_n as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o so_o much_o more_o often_o be_v the_o figure_n take_v for_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o although_o sometime_o by_o zion_n and_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o church_n itself_o be_v shadow_v yet_o because_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o the_o author_n mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v refer_v to_o signify_v the_o church_n therefore_o by_o mount_n zion_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v heaven_n itself_o or_o some_o spiritual_a mount_n who_o top_n be_v heaven_n the_o dwell_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o we_o read_v more_o frequent_o that_o heaven_n be_v signify_v by_o mount_n zion_n then_o the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o one_o head_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v call_v morea_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v build_v wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o be_v also_o in_o another_o head_n of_o it_o the_o palace_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n so_o in_o heaven_n true_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o palace_n of_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a king_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v some_o spiritual_a mount_n who_o top_n be_v heaven_n because_o by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v now_o existent_a upon_o earth_n but_o the_o allegory_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o by_o mount_n zion_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a heaven_n itself_o but_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o spiritual_a mount_n who_o top_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o foot_n reach_v unto_o earth_n that_o as_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v seat_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o forward_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mount_n zion_n so_o also_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o so_o forward_o on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o mount_n which_o have_v his_o top_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v a_o great_a vicinity_n and_o contiguity_n with_o heaven_n and_o be_v already_o in_o some_o degree_n raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o side_n of_o some_o mountain_n be_v near_a neighbour_n and_o borderer_n to_o that_o mountain_n and_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n to_o ascend_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o already_o possess_v the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n promote_v towards_o the_o top_n we_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n itself_o or_o to_o that_o spiritual_a mount_n or_o state_n who_o top_n be_v heave_v as_o we_o be_v make_v neighbour_n unto_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o liberty_n to_o ascend_v it_o yea_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v well_o be_v say_v inhabitant_n of_o it_o for_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o near_a and_o open_a passage_n even_o to_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o this_o mount_n whereto_o we_o christian_n be_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n and_o without_o all_o comparison_n far_o surpass_v mount_n sinai_n but_o that_o our_o access_n also_o or_o come_v to_o it_o do_v far_o surpass_v the_o access_n or_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o stand_v near_o that_o mount_n but_o have_v no_o right_a to_o ascend_v it_o nor_o liberty_n to_o touch_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n or_o strike_v through_o with_o dart_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o city_n this_o be_v he_o present_o declare_v by_o say_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o attribute_n heavenly_a do_v manifest_o show_v that_o here_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o jerusalem_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a city_n the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o city_n whereof_o the_o author_n treat_v be_v by_o far_o great_a reason_n call_v both_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o understand_v happiness_n but_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o stately_a place_n destine_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o these_o building_n and_o palace_n ordain_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v situate_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n possess_v the_o space_n of_o mount_n zion_n this_o city_n he_o understand_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o when_o he_o say_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v and_o this_o sense_n seem_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n but_o second_o this_o city_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o consise_v not_o of_o any_o house_n but_o of_o single_a person_n joint_v and_o compose_v one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o frame_v and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n twofold_a for_o one_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o that_o church_n be_v heavenly_a also_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n both_o of_o these_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n chap._n 21.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o structure_n be_v there_o mean_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o her_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o read_v of_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v there_o consider_v both_o as_o she_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o earth_n and_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v
to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n into_o she_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o her_o light_n for_o the_o future_a in_o that_o they_o only_a who_o overcome_v and_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n and_o possession_n there_o so_o that_o the_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v much_o more_o appliable_a to_o express_v the_o future_a state_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o some_o man_n as_o inhabitant_n be_v separate_v from_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n season_v with_o certain_a quality_n and_o join_a one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o due_a order_n that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o single_a person_n consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n he_o present_o add_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a college_n of_o priest_n but_o priest_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o person_n consider_v in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrifice_n how_o ever_o therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o heavenly_a this_o be_v manifest_a of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n build_v by_o god_n himself_o wherein_o we_o shall_v sometime_o dwell_v and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o city_n because_o it_o be_v build_v or_o compose_v of_o single_a person_n notable_o qualify_v and_o excellent_o order_v and_o by_o this_o city_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v the_o very_a society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o only_o because_o the_o live_a god_n have_v thus_o build_v it_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o peculiar_a and_o more_o divine_a manner_n than_o ever_o former_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o god_n inhabit_v it_o not_o only_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o main_a bond_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o proper_a and_o entire_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o no_o person_n have_v right_a to_o dwell_v in_o it_o but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o as_o fear_v and_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v heavenly_a because_o the_o church_n have_v her_o original_n from_o heaven_n whence_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o she_o be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a she_o have_v her_o original_n from_o heaven_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o she_o proceed_v not_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o from_o god_n himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n her_o form_n be_v heavenly_a because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heavenly_a her_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v heavenly_a and_o that_o charity_n whereby_o her_o frame_n be_v chief_o compact_v be_v heavenly_a last_o the_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o her_o member_n whereby_o some_o stand_v before_o or_o after_o other_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a gift_n be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o false_a god_n and_o to_o true_a god_n to_o the_o false_a god_n because_o he_o live_v whereas_o the_o false_a god_n save_v what_o man_n opinion_n attribute_n to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n and_o so_o thing_n whole_o inanimate_a and_o void_a of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v life_n from_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o live_v so_o that_o he_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o live_a god_n as_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_n allude_v to_o that_o multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v assistant_n to_o that_o angel_n who_o sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v psal_n 6.68.17_o where_o twenty_o thousand_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o miriads_o for_o every_o ten_o thousand_o make_v a_o myriad_o and_o thousand_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n utter_v indefinite_o may_v signify_v that_o innumerable_a company_n or_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a army_n of_o god_n angel_n to_o the_o company_n of_o these_o christian_n come_v as_o they_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o family_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n become_v fellow-servant_n with_o they_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o common_a god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o angel_n carry_v themselves_o no_o long_o as_o superior_n unto_o man_n especial_o unto_o christian_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v see_v of_o man_n much_o less_o unseen_a do_v they_o suffer_v any_o worship_n or_o divine_a homage_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o also_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o present_a with_o man_n as_o send_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o last_o as_o man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o same_o immortality_n which_o the_o angel_n enjoy_v and_o shall_v in_o time_n so_o certain_o attain_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_n all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o though_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n and_o the_o syriack_n place_v the_o word_n assembly_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o whether_o this_o assembly_n be_v take_v relative_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o collective_o for_o that_o great_a corporation_n or_o society_n compose_v of_o angel_n and_o christian_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o these_o conjoin_v make_v up_o a_o general_a or_o rather_o a_o universal_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o firstborn_a of_o god_n for_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o firstborn_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o signify_v christian_n and_o not_o those_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n for_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n much_o less_o the_o firstborn_a of_o god_n unless_o their_o ruler_n and_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v some_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o appellation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o christian_n who_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o filial_a spirit_n wherein_o so_o bold_o and_o confident_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o another_o name_n and_o call_v the_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o if_o the_o firstborn_a signify_v christian_n and_o yet_o can_v signify_v all_o they_o as_o the_o word_n and_o distinction_n of_o firstborn_a between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v come_v in_o unto_o they_o declare_v who_o by_o this_o name_n shall_v we_o better_o understand_v than_o those_o who_o first_o in_o every_o place_n receive_v the_o christian_n religion_n and_o go_v before_o those_o that_o afterward_o follow_v they_o who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v among_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lead_v the_o first_o file_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o judea_n itself_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o faithful_a in_o christ_n especial_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o we_o think_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o only_a we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n general_a assembly_n for_o hither_o we_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v follow_v the_o common_a authority_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o signify_v a_o universal_a concourse_n or_o huge_a company_n of_o people_n meet_v together_o
which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o general_a assembly_n must_v be_v further_o extend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o nothing_o be_v more_o probable_a but_o that_o by_o firstborn_a be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_o of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n above_o other_o man_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o the_o author_n allude_v in_o the_o word_n firstborn_a if_o he_o allude_v at_o all_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v either_o unto_o the_o firstborn_a under_o the_o law_n into_o who_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v choose_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n for_o the_o former_a opinion_n it_o make_v first_o from_o the_o word_n firstborn_a for_o firstborn_a be_v most_o fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o firstborn_a second_o in_o that_o these_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o author_n write_v be_v season_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seem_v answerable_a to_o that_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o first_o bear_v can_v scarce_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n or_o the_o first_o common_a church_n see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o who_o have_v access_n and_o other_o some_o to_o who_o the_o access_n be_v have_v unless_o we_o say_v that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v consider_v as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n assembly_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o by_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n be_v signify_v these_o hebrew_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a three_o because_o by_o these_o firstborn_a some_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o put_v in_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o angel_n for_o these_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o firstborn_a and_o to_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n choose_v into_o their_o room_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o other_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a man_n who_o go_v before_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o in_o time_n but_o in_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n will_v make_v particular_a mention_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o word_n general_a assembly_n which_o signify_v a_o universal_a meeting_n and_o likewise_o the_o word_n church_n for_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o meet_v at_o mount_n sinai_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 7.38_o hence_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n and_o into_o one_o church_n with_o that_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a and_o who_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o right_n with_o they_o of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n he_o call_v they_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a because_o though_o all_o these_o first_o bear_v do_v never_o yet_o assemble_v in_o any_o one_o place_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o only_o in_o heaven_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o likeness_n of_o dignity_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o assembly_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o company_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n he_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o number-rolle_n or_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o firstborn_a or_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o both_o these_o but_o both_o these_o be_v write_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o lift_n of_o christian_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o write_v by_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o word_n their_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n be_v notify_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o write_v but_o record_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o list_n upon_o record_n for_o their_o name_n use_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o record_n who_o be_v the_o citizen_n or_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o christian_n be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n that_o their_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o they_o see_v he_o keep_v their_o name_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whence_o also_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v aggregated_a to_o their_o number_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o for_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o that_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o but_o some_o may_v here_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n come_v long_o since_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v that_o concern_v christian_n in_o particular_a i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n do_v not_o real_o and_o true_o come_v to_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o to_o a_o angel_n who_o sustain_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o christian_n do_v unto_o god_n who_o as_o s._n john_n say_v come_v into_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o into_o such_o a_o communion_n that_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v his_o heir_n in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.14_o 3._o the_o israelite_n come_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o or_o rather_o who_o then_o carry_v himself_o as_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o the_o name_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v here_o take_v either_o large_o for_o any_o lord_n and_o governor_n or_o strict_o for_o he_o who_o according_a to_o man_n merit_n decree_n and_o pay_v reward_n and_o punishment_n ancient_o god_n take_v the_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o now_o he_o have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n equal_o over_o all_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o so_o they_o be_v christian_n yea_o he_o provide_v that_o they_o become_v christian_n also_o he_o ordain_v reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o after_o it_o which_o to_o those_o first_o israelites_n be_v not_o know_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o transcendent_a reward_n to_o be_v collate_v after_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o godly_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o seem_v now_o to_o mention_v these_o that_o he_o tacit_o may_v show_v what_o a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o just_a he_o understand_v those_o man_n decease_v notable_a for_o their_o righteousness_n whereof_o he_o reckon_v up_o no_o small_a number_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n treat_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a because_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o but_o their_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v receive_v into_o his_o faith_n and_o custody_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a decease_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a not_o that_o they_o now_o enjoy_v final_a happiness_n and_o real_o possess_v the_o final_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o christian_n have_v not_o come_v to_o their_o spirit_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o they_o
themselves_o &_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a but_o that_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o perfection_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v now_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o a_o way_n immutable_a so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v already_o real_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n saint_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o that_o be_v not_o that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o that_o state_n as_o if_o i_o can_v no_o way_n fail_v of_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o real_o attain_v eternal_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o affirm_v it_o the_o author_n therefore_o show_v that_o those_o just_a one_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n in_o perfection_n in_o regard_n now_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v extant_a but_o their_o spirit_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o by_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o and_o what_o happiness_n be_v therein_o contain_v if_o a_o man_n come_v both_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n for_o thereby_o he_o be_v certain_a though_o his_o life_n here-faile_a he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o israelite_n heretofore_o come_v to_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christian_n come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a but_o how_o much_o jesus_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 3.8_o and_o chap._n 8.6_o the_o word_n mediator_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o peradventure_o no_o where_n use_v among_o profane_a author_n as_o other_o have_v note_v yet_o it_o be_v find_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o philo_n who_o be_v a_o jew_n use_v a_o form_n of_o language_n that_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v be_v use_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v easy_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o that_o name_n be_v first_o attribute_v for_o although_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o may_v signify_v any_o one_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o two_o party_n yet_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o name_n of_o covenant_n add_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o a_o herald_n or_o he_o who_o intervene_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o the_o join_n of_o they_o in_o a_o mutual_a and_o firm_a peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o the_o effect_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o forthwith_o necessary_a to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v the_o mind_n either_o of_o one_o or_o both_o party_n when_o it_o may_v be_v either_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a namely_o god_n do_v free_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o friendship_n yea_o do_v alone_o seek_v offer_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wherewith_o aspersion_n be_v make_v he_o allude_v to_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n wherewith_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o as_o we_o have_v it_o before_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o christian_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v the_o force_n of_o that_o bloody_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n make_v we_o of_o the_o promise_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v party_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_n of_o attain_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v therein_o that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o commend_v this_o blood_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o mention_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v joy_v the_o more_o for_o their_o aspersion_n with_o it_o and_o may_v moreover_o more_o careful_o endeavour_v that_o they_o wash_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o blood_n from_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o cease_v to_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o great_a blessing_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o namely_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o ascribe_v speech_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o their_o blood_n speak_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n both_o cry_n unto_o god_n but_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o fratricide_n but_o christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o remission_n and_o pardon_n even_o upon_o parricide_n for_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v parricide_n who_o murder_v christ_n and_o unto_o these_o no_o less_o than_o unto_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n beg_v pardon_n from_o god_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o and_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o engage_v god_n to_o grant_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a person_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o he_o engage_v god_n as_o he_o be_v employ_v of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a for_o that_o promise_n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o his_o former_a passage_n he_o now_o subjoin_v a_o exhortation_n and_o fortify_v it_o with_o new_a reason_n and_o herein_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o god_n majesty_n that_o they_o entreat_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o presage_n or_o token_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o carry_v a_o ear_n and_o mind_n obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o admonish_v christian_n that_o now_o after_o they_o have_v give_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o again_o turn_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n from_o it_o which_o be_v do_v both_o by_o apostasy_n and_o by_o disobedience_n see_v i._o take_v diligent_a heed_n for_o they_o who_o take_v diligent_a heed_n cast_v about_o their_o eye_n every_o way_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o danger_n imminent_a for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o comparison_n he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o they_o the_o israelite_n escape_v not_o namely_o the_o punishment_n and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o treat_v chapter_n the_o 3._o and_o 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o entrance_n into_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_v after_o their_o grievous_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o divers_a destruction_n who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o oppose_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n to_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n he_o understand_v god_n himself_o for_o present_o after_o he_o add_v verse_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o
earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n for_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v understand_v by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n by_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o single_a angel_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n if_o by_o he_o we_o understand_v god_n himself_o than_o here_o will_v be_v no_o opposition_n between_o divers_a person_n but_o only_o between_o divers_a place_n from_o whence_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v on_o earth_n from_o mount_n sinai_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n then_o no_o less_o publish_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n than_o afterward_o he_o do_v the_o gospel_n see_v god_n himself_o descend_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o send_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o of_o that_o angel_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n carry_v himself_o always_o as_o a_o person_n diverse_a from_o god_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o call_v himself_o god_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n do_v manifest_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o who_o send_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n but_o that_o angel_n so_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o majesty_n and_o visible_a glory_n about_o he_o as_o have_v that_o angel_n for_o christ_n have_v but_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o become_v god_n legate_n or_o messenger_n and_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o god_n himself_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o descend_v in_o that_o angel_n and_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v speak_v upon_o earth_n contrary_o because_o god_n send_v christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n and_o send_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o send_v moses_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v but_o from_o mount_n sinai_n therefore_o now_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o deliver_v his_o oracle_n and_o to_o publish_v his_o pleasure_n to_o we_o from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n from_o heaven_n itself_o then_o from_o earth_n or_o from_o some_o earthly_a mountain_n see_v heaven_n be_v far_o high_a and_o worthy_a than_o any_o mountain_n therefore_o although_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o publish_v and_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n be_v not_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o splendour_n of_o it_o so_o illustrious_a as_o that_o wherewith_o he_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v far_o more_o divine_a and_o perfect_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o beseem_v the_o perfect_a discipline_n of_o evangelicall_n truth_n for_o what_o else_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a and_o not_o heavenly_a for_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o a_o low_a place_n seem_v to_o speak_v but_o low_a matter_n and_o they_o earthly_a that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 3.31_o but_o contrary_o that_o god_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o descend_v himself_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o his_o interpreter_n and_o messenger_n what_o else_o can_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v far_o great_a than_o moses_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o john_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o that_o angel_n represent_v god_n must_v stand_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o god_n but_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n must_v stand_v in_o this_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n from_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o christian_n if_o this_o be_v displease_v to_o any_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o text_n we_o may_v say_v which_o be_v our_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o angel_n who_o in_o god_n name_n publish_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o for_o he_o that_o by_o himself_o deliver_v law_n on_o earth_n do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n to_o descend_v down_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n he_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o god_n himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o do_v god_n himself_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v then_o when_o by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n and_o therefore_o his_o ambassador_n and_o withal_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o for_o shall_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n himself_o authorise_v by_o his_o voice_n utter_v from_o heaven_n for_o although_o by_o the_o wise_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n hear_v not_o this_o voice_n with_o their_o ear_n yet_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o publish_v by_o they_o who_o testimony_n be_v irrefragable_a but_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o author_n argument_n want_v no_o force_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n then_o from_o a_o angel_n who_o speak_v on_o earth_n though_o he_o sustain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o refuse_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o author_n by_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n understand_v god_n himself_o for_o here_o he_o mainifest_o attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o shake_a of_o the_o earth_n i._o of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n from_o thence_o but_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o this_o action_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o publish_v the_o law_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o that_o speak_a or_o utter_v the_o oracle_n a_o little_a before_o mention_v for_o the_o angel_n proper_o and_o immediate_o do_v both_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mountain_n and_o also_o speak_v and_o god_n do_v it_o mediate_o by_o that_o very_a angel_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o a_o objection_n and_o withal_o a_o strong_a reason_n why_o christian_n must_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o christ_n for_o some_o man_n
may_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v with_o great_a terror_n insomuch_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o a_o fearful_a punishment_n remain_v to_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o author_n oppose_v a_o far_o great_a terror_n and_o show_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n matter_n will_v be_v far_o more_o terrible_a for_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v from_o whence_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n of_o escape_n from_o god_n punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v if_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o which_o do_v encompass_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o shall_v be_v shake_v yea_o shall_v fall_v and_o perish_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n who_o voice_n god_n the_o thunder_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o may_v understand_v those_o thunder_n by_o who_o crack_n the_o mount_n quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n see_v job_n 37.4,5_o and_o psal_n 18.13_o and_o psal_n 29._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la shake_v the_o earth_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o plain_a adjoin_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o earthquake_n when_o not_o only_o some_o one_o mountain_n or_o some_o small_a territory_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o break_v to_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o it_o but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v the_o word_n now_o do_v not_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v namely_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o now_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o shake_n of_o mount_n sinai_n be_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o say_v now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n this_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a hag._n 2.6_o but_o the_o author_n will_v speak_v brief_o and_o speedy_o express_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o many_o passage_n st._n paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n i._n there_o yet_o remain_v but_o a_o very_a small_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o god_n there_o promise_v for_o the_o move_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n who_o hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o yet_o once_o it_o may_v be_v the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n but_o only_o achath_fw-mi once_o but_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o here_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n see_v it_o suit_v better_a with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n for_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o raise_v up_o divers_a country_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o precious_a among_o all_o nation_n namely_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o because_o these_o word_n of_o move_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o magnificent_a then_o only_o to_o contain_v so_o narrow_a a_o sense_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o they_o carry_v some_o other_o more_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v real_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o greek_a translation_n as_o we_o say_v better_o agree_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o a_o qualify_a manner_n that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o little_a while_n which_o be_v extend_v from_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o demand_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v he_o never_o shake_v heaven_n before_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v say_v because_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o mention_v which_o god_n do_v shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_a text_n have_v it_o simple_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o author_n will_v rather_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v more_o fit_o and_o evident_o oppose_v that_o shake_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o shake_v which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o then_o it_o be_v but_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o the_o author_n gather_v what_o manner_n of_o shake_v shall_v come_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o say_v that_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v or_o declare_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v by_o remove_v be_v signify_v the_o abolition_n or_o destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v be_v extreme_o remove_v not_o only_o from_o their_o former_a place_n but_o from_o all_o place_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v shake_v be_v put_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v shake_v the_o present_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a a_o form_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o prophet_n but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v that_o by_o their_o shake_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v they_o signify_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v remain_v after_o this_o shake_n it_o scarce_o seem_v possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v once_o shake_v again_o yea_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o if_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v for_o then_o at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o be_v abolish_v they_o must_v be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v not_o yet_o once_o more_o but_o twice_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o these_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o do_v signify_v such_o a_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o their_o remove_n or_o abolish_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a see_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o author_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o greek_a translation_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o can_v take_v place_n unless_o as_o we_o say_v the_o word_n mead_n a_o little_a while_n be_v expunge_v which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v read_v in_o all_o copy_n and_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v he_n insert_v the_o cause_n which_o argue_v and_o show_v the_o remove_n or_o abolish_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v but_o the_o word_n thing_n make_v in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v somewhat_o strict_o for_o even_o that_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v be_v make_v and_o our_o future_a glorious_a and_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v therefore_o thing_n make_v do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o some_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o the_o author_n speak_v before_o chap._n 9.11_o or_o else_o which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o matter_n which_o receive_v a_o foreign_a form_n beside_o and_o beyond_o her_o natural_a inclination_n for_o matter_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o
thereupon_o natural_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n incline_v to_o the_o remove_n and_o abolish_n of_o it_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n artificial_a that_o be_v make_v by_o art_n from_o which_o the_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o draw_v a_o tacit_n resemblance_n so_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n induce_v into_o that_o chaos_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n see_v therefore_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v by_o induce_v a_o foreign_a form_n into_o a_o gross_a matter_n that_o be_v before_o rude_a void_a and_o dark_a beside_o and_o above_o her_o natural_a capacity_n therefore_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v shake_v off_o and_o remove_v and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o thing_n immutable_a only_o may_v remain_v alone_o by_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o thing_n immutable_a which_o can_v be_v shake_v but_o also_o mutable_a which_o shall_v be_v shake_v but_o after_o that_o all_o thing_n mutable_a which_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v shall_v be_v shake_v and_o remove_v then_o shall_v remain_v only_a thing_n immutable_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v nor_o shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o word_n be_v note_v of_o thing_n mutable_a not_o the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o event_n or_o end_n of_o their_o be_v whereby_o their_o be_v shall_v cease_v and_o the_o author_n add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o abolish_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v remain_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o spacious_a mansion_n for_o the_o righteous_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o testify_v and_o call_v it_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o by_o these_o word_n the_o author_n make_v way_n to_o a_o new_a argument_n whereby_o he_o excite_v and_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o subjoyn_v 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_a the_o kingdom_n here_o be_v both_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o bless_a state_n or_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o inhabit_v it_o and_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n for_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a have_v might_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o move_v and_o shake_v even_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o peter_n call_v it_o but_o because_o god_n have_v no_o will_n ever_o to_o shake_v yea_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v and_o because_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o way_n propense_a or_o inclinable_a to_o be_v shake_v but_o be_v final_o immutable_a and_o what_o be_v so_o of_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v one_o day_n we_o receive_v i._o accept_n and_o embrace_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n and_o bear_v a_o firm_a faith_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o apprehend_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n upon_o god_n offer_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n have_v be_v here_o put_v for_o retain_v or_o hold_v unless_o by_o grace_n here_o some_o man_n will_v understand_v a_o thankful_a mind_n which_o sense_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o so_o well_o fit_a the_o place_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v grace_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o which_o sense_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n grace_n grace_n grace_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o do_v rather_o signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n full_a of_o god_n grace_n as_o when_o john_n say_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o where_o he_o oppose_v grace_n to_o the_o law_n and_o s._n peter_n write_v that_o he_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v 1_o pet._n 5.12_o where_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v true_a or_o it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n whereto_o god_n admit_v we_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o divine_a favour_n be_v term_v by_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v 2.11_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o instinct_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v worship_v which_o word_n sometime_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v large_o and_o general_o for_o all_o that_o honour_n which_o by_o holy_a office_n we_o perform_v public_o unto_o god_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n with_o holy_a reverence_n or_o by_o way_n of_o service_n with_o prayer_n praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o sometime_o this_o word_n be_v further_o amplify_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n because_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n all_o pious_a work_n be_v account_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o how_o the_o word_n worship_n be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o and_o so_o oppose_v to_o service_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o we_o have_v former_o explicate_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o see_v chap._n 9.14_o acceptable_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n must_v not_o be_v do_v loose_o after_o any_o manner_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o all_o service_n must_v be_v please_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v disservice_n therefore_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o now_o be_v legal_a by_o carnal_a sacrifice_n which_o while_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a by_o holy_a reverence_n prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v perfunctory_a lame_a or_o may_v med_n but_o entire_a serious_a and_o ardent_a with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n he_n show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o to_o make_v our_o worship_n and_o service_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n namely_o if_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n modesty_n or_o bashfulness_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v a_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o diminish_v his_o good_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o seem_v to_o contain_v any_o appearance_n of_o indecency_n even_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o blame_n for_o modesty_n require_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o indecency_n or_o if_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v do_v to_o cover_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o lest_o thereby_o we_o lessen_v our_o esteem_n with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o appear_v but_o be_v case_n modesty_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a tender_a affection_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o incite_v and_o move_v we_o so_o vehement_o therefore_o to_o modesty_n the_o author_n adjoyne_v reverence_n which_o be_v a_o more_o potent_a affection_n for_o reverence_n be_v a_o intense_a or_o graduate_v fear_n when_o fear_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n augment_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a state_n as_o charity_n be_v a_o intense_a love_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o this_o reverence_n do_v proper_o respect_v a_o person_n that_o be_v superior_a unto_o we_o and_o either_o have_v power_n to_o benefit_v we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o for_o fear_v as_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n be_v proper_o that_o affection_n whereby_o we_o beware_v of_o
punishment_n and_o other_o evil_n eminent_a and_o reverence_n be_v this_o fear_n redouble_v or_o graduate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o manner_n therefore_o how_o to_o make_v our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o be_v by_o season_v our_o soul_n with_o these_o two_o affection_n of_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o firm_a foundation_n whereupon_o be_v frame_v those_o holy_a gesture_n of_o stand_v up_o bow_v down_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n whereof_o god_n outward_a worship_n do_v consist_v as_o we_o have_v former_o specify_v for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v decent_a and_o due_a to_o any_o person_n upon_o earth_n much_o more_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o decent_a and_o due_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n see_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v most_o fear_v to_o displease_v god_n by_o any_o appearance_n of_o indecency_n in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o see_v god_n above_o all_o other_o have_v all_o power_n to_o benefit_v we_o and_o all_o right_a to_o punish_v we_o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o author_n immediate_o subjoin_v 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n here_o he_o adjoin_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a manner_n with_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n namely_o because_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n anger_n god_n be_v a_o fire_n of_o anger_n so_o god_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o fin_n that_o he_o grow_v hot_a and_o burn_v against_o it_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o burn_v with_o wrath_n he_o consume_v and_o destroy_v ungodly_a man_n as_o sudden_o and_o as_o fierce_o as_o do_v a_o most_o vehement_a fire_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n from_o who_o the_o author_n take_v these_o word_n take_v occasion_n to_o call_v god_n by_o this_o name_n deut._n 4.24_o because_o that_o god_n descend_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o great_a flame_n of_o fire_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o because_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o who_o hear_v his_o voice_n see_v no_o other_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.11_o and_o because_o a_o fire_n proceed_v from_o god_n burn_v up_o some_o who_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n carry_v not_o themselves_o towards_o he_o with_o that_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o so_o he_o burn_v up_o the_o two_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o dare_v burn_v incense_n unto_o he_o with_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n levit._fw-la 10.2_o so_o he_o burn_v up_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n dare_v approach_v to_o offer_v and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o he_o numb_a 16.35,39_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n god_n be_v sometime_o introduce_v with_o a_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o and_o burn_v up_o his_o enemy_n round_o about_o psal_n 97.3_o and_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o burn_a fire_n and_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o dan._n 7.9,10_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n do_v burn_v with_o perpetual_a flame_n of_o anger_n for_o god_n be_v rather_o charity_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v testify_v love_n and_o of_o love_n therefore_o god_n be_v always_o a_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o man_n especial_o christian_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o man_n sin_n do_v quench_v this_o fire_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o he_o and_o kindle_v that_o other_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n see_v then_o our_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v those_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v he_o immodest_o or_o irreverent_o or_o in_o any_o manner_n not_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o it_o therefore_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o his_o worship_n or_o service_n we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n lest_o our_o god_n be_v also_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n the_o content_n of_o this_o 12._o chapter_n be_v 1._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o patient_a in_o bear_v the_o the_o cross_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o eye_n we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o because_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n who_o do_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o v._o 2._o 3._o 3._o because_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o god_n chastisement_n upon_o we_o which_o argue_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o as_o his_o child_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o chastisement_n be_v universal_a whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n except_o bastard_n ver_fw-la 8._o we_o take_v it_o patient_o from_o our_o carnal_a father_n v._o 9_o it_o last_v but_o a_o few_o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o smart_v but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a v._o 11._o 2._o duty_n we_o must_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n v._o 14._o motive_n because_o without_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n ibid._n 3._o duty_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o fall_v away_o motive_n because_o apostasy_n be_v a_o bitter_a root_n that_o will_v both_o trouble_v and_o defile_v many_o v._o 15._o 4._o duty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n v._o 16._o motive_n 1._o because_o esau_n who_o first_o despise_v his_o birthright_n afterward_o lose_v his_o blessing_n final_o and_o can_v not_o recover_v it_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n v._o 16_o 17._o 2._o because_o the_o church_n whereto_o we_o come_v be_v not_o a_o earthly_a mount_n where_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n speak_v all_o in_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o a_o heavenly_a mount_n whereof_o the_o assembly_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o because_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v not_o speak_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o law_n but_o from_o heaven_n v._o 25._o 4._o because_o the_o time_n shall_v once_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n for_o he_o shall_v shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o piece_n even_o to_o abolsh_fw-mi they_o v._o 26.27_o 5._o because_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n a_o infinite_a benefit_n even_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v immutable_a and_o inconcussible_a v._o 28._o 6._o because_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o consume_v the_o profane_a v._o ult_n chapter_n xiii_o 1._o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o several_a duty_n concern_v god_n as_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o holiness_n and_o also_o dissuade_v from_o the_o main_a contrary_a vice_n of_o apostasy_n and_o profaneness_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o humane_a duty_n in_o certain_a mutual_a good_a office_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o beginning_n with_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v our_o first_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o charity_n towards_o man_n particular_o such_o man_n as_o be_v our_o brethren_n they_o be_v eminent_o call_v our_o brethren_n who_o have_v one_o common_a spiritual_a father_n with_o we_o and_o be_v beget_v into_o christ_n from_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o that_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o brethren_n unto_o christ_n who_o do_v sanctify_v they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 2.11_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n be_v they_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o because_o their_o mutual_a resemblance_n between_o themselves_o be_v much_o more_o manifold_a and_o this_o brotherly_a love_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affect_v of_o it_o and_o in_o divers_a outward_a effect_n of_o do_v good_a for_o faith_n and_o love_n also_o be_v both_o dead_a if_o they_o be_v ineffectual_a this_o love_n must_v continue_v and_o remain_v